{"1": {"fulltext": "^VMLSandMISSIONS\\n1 J. V^LiUR Chapman\\nnWi\u00c2\u00abi90KS FOR P^TICAL WORKERS\\nH|^", "height": "3944", "width": "2654", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "L BRARYOr^RESS.\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "3952", "width": "2473", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3952", "width": "2473", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4097", "width": "2534", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4112", "width": "2509", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4106", "width": "2654", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4119", "width": "2535", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4113", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "Revivals and Missions\\ns-^\\nBY\\nRev. J. WILBUR CHAPMAN, D.D.\\nAUTHOR OF\\nIVORY palaces/ received YE THE HOLY GHOST,\\n**kadesh-barnea/ **the secret of a\\nhappy day, etc., etc.\\nNEW^ YORK\\nLENTILHON COMPANY\\n150 Fifth Avenue", "height": "4119", "width": "2527", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "7722 5N^\\nC5f\\nL-ibrsiry of Conij\u00c2\u00bbc;!si*\\nTwo Copies Rece^vpo\\nJUN 18 1900\\n^f^mm copy.\\n2ii4C*py Delivered t*\\nORDER DIVISION\\nJUN 29 1900\\n64399\\nCopyright, igoo,\\nLENTILHON COMPANY", "height": "4116", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "a\\nCo tHg VO\\\\\\\\t\\nVd\\\\[OSt self-sacrifice l^as zxi xWt\\\\i me to bo\\ntlie work of an \u00e2\u0082\u00act)angelist, xxC( to ml^ose becotion anb\\nsgmpattjg in my ipork 3 i\u00c2\u00ab\\n3 repag, tl^is little book\\nis bebicateb", "height": "4119", "width": "2517", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "1", "height": "4116", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "ACKNOWLEDGEMENT\\nIn the preparation of this book I desire to ac-\\nknowledge the following books from which quota-\\ntions have been made. They have ever been an in-\\nspiration to me in my work. May they be so to\\nothers.\\nLuke Tyevirian, Life of George Whitefteld, Lon-\\ndon, N. Y., 1876; Bennet Tyler, Memoir of Asabel\\nNettleton, Boston, 1844; Atitobiography of Charles\\nG, Finney y N. Y., 1876; Jonathan Edwards, On re-\\nvivals^ New York, 1845 Joseph Tracy, The Great\\nAwakenings a history of the revival of religion in\\nthe time of Edwards and Whitefield, Boston, 1842\\nH. C. Yish.Hand hook of revivals, Boston, 1874; E.\\nW. Kirth, Lectures on revivals, Boston, 1874; W.\\nW. Newell, Revivals, hozv and zvhen, New York,\\n1882 Herrick Johnson, Revivals, their place and\\npower, Chicago, 1883 Halliday and Gregory, The\\nChurch in America and its baptisms of fire, New\\nYork, 1896.\\nThe chapters upon Parochial Missions in the\\nProtestant Episcopal Church have been reprinted by\\npermission from the manual published by the Paro-\\nchial Mission Society.\\nJ. w. c.", "height": "4113", "width": "2522", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4118", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "PREFACE\\nIn 1879 while a student at Lake Forest Uni-\\nversity, associated with Rev. B. Fay Mills as a class-\\nmate, I received my first inspiration to do the work\\nof an Evangelist.\\nIn my early ministry and first pastorates I studied\\nboth men and methods that I might be able some\\nday to do the work acceptably.\\nWhile preaching in Schuylerville, N. Y., I at-\\ntended a series of meetings in Albany conducted by\\nD. L. Moody. Here the conviction grew upon me\\nthat I ought to devote my entire time to the work,\\nbut the way did not open at this time. I was called\\nto the First Reformed Church at Albany, and for\\nfive happy years served one of the most conservative\\nand aristocratic churches in the state.\\nEvangelistic methods such as are described in this\\nbook were tried there, with the result that the old\\nchurch was transformed and for three and a half\\nyears was crowded to the doors with an eager, anx-\\nious people, many of whom were converted.\\nThis was another step in the school of prepara-\\ntion.\\nFrom this pastorate I was called to succeed Rev.\\nvii", "height": "4119", "width": "2519", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "Vlll PREFACE\\nA. T. Pierson, D. D., in the Bethany Presbyterian\\nChurch of Philadelphia, probably one of the most\\nEvangelistic Churches in the country.\\nFor three years my ministry was Evangelistic in\\nevery way. During all this time the calls for help\\nwere coming to me from all parts of the country,\\nand at last I yielded to the pressure and went forth\\nafter resigning my Church, to do the general work\\nof an evangelist, and for three years I labored in\\nmost of the principal cities of our country. All this\\ntime my Church in Philadelphia was without a regu-\\nlar pastor. Repeated overtures were made to me to\\nreturn, and at last with the understanding that I\\ncould if I wished have half my time for evangelistic\\nwork and half for my Church, I returned. After\\nthree years of labor in connection with my associate\\npastors I was called to the pastorate of the Fourth\\nPresbyterian Church, of New York City, in which\\nfield I am now laboring. This extended explana-\\ntion is made that my readers may know that\\nI write both from the standpoint of an evangelist\\nand pastor. Not a suggestion is here recorded but\\nhas been tried with some slight modification in all\\nmy fields of labor, not a method is suggested but\\nwhat God has set His seal upon it in days past.\\nThere is nothing theoretical in the entire book, it is\\nnothing if not practical. If the points indicated are\\nadopted, with such modifications as each Church or\\ncommunity may demand, there is no reason why the\\nresult may not be a genuine revival of religion. The\\ntexts given at the close of the book have all been\\nused in special services. They will reach all classes", "height": "4117", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "PREFACE IX\\nand conditions of society. This book goes forth witli\\nmy earnest prayer that God may make it a blessing\\nto many.\\nJ. Wilbur Chapman,\\nNew York City, 1900.", "height": "4119", "width": "2519", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "1", "height": "4114", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER I\\nPAGE\\nRevivals Defined i\\nCHAPTER n\\nRevivals in American History 12\\nCHAPTER HI\\nRevivals in American History (Continued) 24\\nCHAPTER IV\\nThe Prince of Modern Revivalists 39\\nCHAPTER V\\nObjections to Revivals 59\\nCHAPTER VI\\nIndications of a Revival (^y\\nCHAPTER VII\\nPreparing for a Revival 80\\nCHAPTER VIII\\nThe Method of Work 83\\nCHAPTER IX\\nPreaching in Revivals 107\\nCHAPTER X\\nA Revival in the Sunday School 121\\ni", "height": "4119", "width": "2504", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "11 CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER XI\\nPAGE.\\nRevivals Helped 133\\nCHAPTER XH\\nRevivals Hindered 139\\nCHAPTER Xni\\nRevival Sermon Outline and Texts 144\\nCHAPTER XIV\\nHistory of the Parochial Mission in the Episcopal\\nChurch 158\\nCHAPTER XV\\nThe Preparation for the Mission 162\\nCHAPTER XVI\\nConduct of the Mission 173\\nCHAPTER XVII\\nAfter Work of the Mission 183\\nCHAPTER XVIII\\nCatholic Missions 188\\nCHAPTER XIX\\nThe Story of a Catholic Mission 194", "height": "4053", "width": "2607", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "Revivals and Missions\\nCHAPTER I\\nREVIVALS DEFINED\\nIn the minds of many people there is a very de-\\ncided prejudice against what are termed Revivals\\nof Religion. This prejudice is not alone to be found\\nin the pews, but in many cases extends to the pulpit,\\nand ministers of the Gospel are found who express\\nthemselves as regarding revivals as producing ab-\\nnormal and undesirable conditions of church life.\\nThey say that they are not infrequently attended\\nwith very serious evils that they are simply bursts\\nof enthusiasm or excitement which last for a day and\\nthen pass away, leaving the last state of the Church\\nworse than the first. They say that the only true\\nway for a church to grow is by constant accessions\\nfrom the world, and they affirm that God s people\\nshould always be in a revived condition.\\nThere is much of truth to support this view, but\\nthe facts in many cases are against it for, as a rule.", "height": "4119", "width": "2500", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "2 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthe Church does not have a steady growth, and much\\nof the history of the Church in past days has been\\nalong the hne of revival effort. That God s people\\nare not always revived is true, to their shame:\\nand whether we approve of revivals or not, we must\\ncertainly acknowledge that they have in the past\\nbeen God s chosen method for directly quicken-\\ning His people and indirectly leading the unsaved\\nto an acknowledgment of Jesus Christ.\\nMuch of the indifference to be fdund to-day arises\\nfrom a confusion of terms. Strictly speaking, the\\nword Revive means to bring again to life, or to\\nreanimate, and while we may speak of Christians as\\nbeing revived, the expression could never be used in\\nconnection with the unregenerate, for they are dead\\nin trespasses and sins, according to the Scriptures,\\nand a reviving presupposes life, which does not exist\\nin the unsaved man.\\nIn popular use, however, the word Revival em-\\nbraces not only the idea of the quickening of the\\nsaints, but the conversion of sinners: and we feel\\nvery sure that under existing circumstances no bet-\\nter word could be used. Indeed, it naturally follows\\nthat wdiere Christians are quickened there will al-\\nways be conversions and so, as we use the word\\nin this book, the thought shall always be the arousing\\nof the Church and the saving of the lost.\\nDr. Hetherington, of Scotland, gives the follow-\\ning very just criticism upon the term revival: The\\nword itself (in some of its forms) is often used in\\nHandbook of revivals.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS DEFINED 3\\nScripture and, as so used, it generally implies the\\nreproduction of a spiritual life which had almost died\\naway. It is not, however, synonymous with the\\nterm conversion; for while revival implies the re-\\nnewal of a life which had almost died away, conver-\\nsion strictly means the conferring of a spiritual life\\nnot before existing. In truth, it so happens that re-\\nvivals and conversions commonly accompany each\\nother: so that, where conversions are frequent and\\nstriking, many will be re-quickened or revived.\\nThe word revival is used because God has set His\\nseal upon it in the Bible. It is a word a good deal\\nolder than the Church. For revivals in Old Testa-\\nment times the Prophets prayed, and the word is as-\\nsociated with some of the grandest scenes of Bible\\nhistory.\\nIt presents to our vision a tender, loving quick-\\nened Church, pleading with God and men, while\\nnew-born souls are praising and honoring Jesus.\\nSaints of old wrought for revivals. Angels exult\\nover them. Jesus infinitely loved them, and Je-\\nhovah is glorified by them. True Christians may\\nrightly object to fanaticism and wildfire: but they\\ncannot object to the outpouring of God s Spirit. And\\nwherever Christians may be, they should always la-\\nbor for the lost, with entire dependence on this di-\\nvine influence/\\nWith a strong belief in the desirableness of a revi-\\nval, it is easy enough, if we put ourselves in right\\nrelations with God, to experience the joy of such\\nwork at any time. God is not to be limited to spec-\\nial seasons of the year. His blessings are not con-", "height": "4104", "width": "2506", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "4 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nfined to any particular set of men, and we believe\\nthat any Church could speedily enter upon a blessed\\nexperience in revival work if God were simply taken\\nat His word.\\nDuring Mr. Moody s meetings in the City of\\nNew York a number of years ago, the Rev. R, R.\\nBooth, D. D., of the University Place Church, was\\ndeeply impressed with the value of that revival. He\\nsaid to a convention of ministers Look at this as-\\nsembly. The simple Gospel has been preached here\\nto sinners, not as a plea against infidelity, but as a\\nproclamation. We thought we were all dead, frozen,\\nand crystallized. But this work has held New York\\nfor a month. I believe if this could go on for six\\nmonths our police might be disbanded, and we could\\nhold New York for God.\\nThe Doctor carried this spirit into his own\\nChurch work, for he added Such a thing as an\\ninquiry meeting had never taken place under my so-\\nber ministry in my staid church but I resolved that\\nI would appoint one. On Sabbath morning I\\npreached from the text, Come, for all things are\\nnow ready. I said to them This sermon pre-\\nsupposes and involves an invitation, nozv and here.\\nIt does not imply that you are to go away after the\\nsermon and spend two or three hours exposed to the\\ninfluence of the world, the flesh and the devil, but\\nthat now and here you are to have an opportunity of\\naccepting Christ. The inquiry meeting was ap-\\npointed, and ten persons came in and accepted\\nRevivals, how and when.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS DEFINED 5\\nChrist and one of them was a dear young man for\\nwhom I had long been yearning.\\nDr. Booth continued Brethren, have we not\\nto revolutionize the whole system of preaching, and\\nchange somewhat our mode of operations? The\\ntrouble is our sermons do not mount to the climax.\\nIf they are mere orations and theories of Christian-\\nity, an invitation at such a meeting is incongruous\\nand absurd. But when the sermon says Come, from\\nbeginning to end. When it is appended to the cross,\\nwhen it is bleeding with tears and sobs all the way\\nthrough, then we can say, Come to Jesus. This\\naction and testimony showed a hearty belief in re-\\nvivals. How, indeed, can their worth be ques-\\ntioned?\\nIt would seem to us that every thoughtful student\\nof the word of God must come to a hearty belief in\\nthis most important subject. The Old Testament is\\nfilled with its references to times of humiliation and\\ncorresponding times of exultation. The earthly life\\nof Jesus was one constant experience of revival.\\nAfter He had risen from the dead the early history\\nof the Church was a history of revival and he who\\nwould say a word against the subject would really\\nstrike at what has been the chosen plan of God for\\nthe advancement of His kingdom, always and every-\\n,where.\\nIn the life of Mrs. Catherine Booth a story is told\\nof a certain English family who reared in their\\nhousehold a pet tiger. They had treated it as we\\nwould treat a domestic animal. One morning the\\nmother of the house, looking out over the spacious", "height": "4106", "width": "2498", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "O REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nlawn, saw her little child playing under the trees\\nwith the tiger. A little later she heard a shriek and\\na scream, and the tiger came bounding into the\\nhouse with blood upon its mouth and feet. Quick\\nas a flash it occurred to the mother that the old tiger\\nnature had asserted itself and that the child was\\nslain. She rushed into her husband s presence, told\\nhim of her fears, and he, quickly raising above his\\nhead a piece of marble used to keep the door in place,\\nhurled it at the tiger and killed it instantly, and with\\nclasped hands the father and mother made their way\\nout from the house, expecting to find the mangled\\nbody of their child but instead they saw the little\\none under the trees, with its face pale as death, and\\nnot far away the body of a wild beast slain. It had\\nescaped from a menagerie not far away, had\\nmade an attack upon the child, and the tiger had\\nsaved the life of the little one. The father had taken\\nthe life of that which had protected their child and\\nmeant the real joy of their home.\\nThus it is with the one who makes an attack upon\\nRevivals of Religion. They are not always free\\nfrom criticism as they are conducted, but if we follow\\nthe Scriptural method and wait upon God for direc-\\ntion there can be no better experience for the indi-\\nvidual or the Church.\\nRevivals are seasons when Christians are aroused\\nto a more spiritual frame of mind; when special\\nrevelations of divine things are made to them when\\nthey seem to understand better how to pray when\\nit is certainly more easy to put forth efforts to save\\nthe unsaved.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS DEFINED 7\\nMr. Finney says: Look back at the history of\\nthe Jews, and you will see that God used to maintain\\nreligion among them by special occasions, when\\nthere would be a great excitement, and people would\\nturn to the Lord. And after they had been thus re-\\nvived, it would be but a short time before there\\nwould be so many counteracting influences brought\\nto bear upon them, that religion w^ould decline and\\nkeep on declining till God could have time so to\\nspeak to shape the course of events so as to pro-\\nduce another excitement, and then pour out His\\nspirit again to convert sinners. Then the counter-\\nacting causes would again operate, and religion\\nwould decline, and the nation would be swept away\\nin the vortex of luxury, idolatry and pride.\\nThere is so little principle in the Church, so lit-\\ntle firmness and stability of purpose, that unless they\\nare greatly excited, they will not obey God. They\\nhave so little knowledge, and their principles are so\\nweak, that unless they are excited, they will go back\\nfrom the path of duty, and do nothing to promote\\nthe glory o^God. The state of the world is still\\nsuch, and probably will be till the millennium is fully\\ncome, that religion must be mainly promoted by\\nthese excitements. How long and how often has the\\nexperiment been tried to bring the Church to act\\nsteadily for God, without these periodical excite-\\nments? Many good men have supposed, and still\\nsuppose, that the best way to promote religion is to\\ngo along uniformly, and gather in the ungodly\\nRevivals of religion.", "height": "4118", "width": "2526", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "8\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ngradually and without excitement. But however\\nsuch reasoning may appear in the abstract, facts\\ndemonstrate its futihty. If the Church were far\\nenough advanced in knowledge, and had stability of\\nprinciple enough to keep awake, such a course would\\ndo but the Church is so little enlightened, and there\\nare so many counteracting causes, that the Church\\nwill not go steadily to work without a special ex-\\ncitement.\\nAccording to this most wonderful man and the\\nPrince of Evangelists, a revival means, first of all,\\nthe conviction of sin on the part of the Church\\nbackslidden professors aroused and set to work the\\nrenewing of faith on the part of Christians; the\\nbreaking of the power of the world and of sin over\\nthe children of God and when the churches are thus\\nawakened the salvation of sinners will follow, going\\nthrough the same stages of conviction, repentance\\nand regeneration. Their wills will be broken down\\nand their lives changed. Very often the most aban-\\ndoned profligates are among the subjects. Harlots\\nand drunkards and infidels and all sorts of aban-\\ndoned characters are softened and reclaimed and\\nmade to appear as lovely specimens of the beauty of\\nholiness.\\nRevivals may be either false or genuine. If they\\nare false, they are the result of human agency. They\\nare simply a time of excitement, followed by reac-\\ntion and that is in no sense a revival.\\nGenuine revivals are the fruit of the Spirit. Until\\nthe Spirit be poured out from on high Christians\\ncannot be quickened and sinners cannot be saved.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS DEFINED 9\\nThe eiTective cause in all true revivals is the life-\\ngiving, light-imparting, quickening, regenerating\\nand sanctifying energy of the Holy Spirit, convert-\\ning the hardened sinner and reclaiming the backslid-\\nden and dormant believer/\\nThe quaint old Thomas Adams says No means\\non earth can soften the heart whether you anoint\\nit with the supple balms of entreaties or thunder\\nagainst it the bolts of menaces or beat it with the\\nhammer of mortal blows. Behold, God showers His\\nrain from heaven, and it is suddenly softened. One\\nsermon may prick to the heart. One drop of a\\nSaviour s blood, distilled on it by the Spirit, in the\\npreaching of the word, melts it like wax. The\\ndrunkard is made sober, the adulterer chaste, Zac-\\ncheus merciful, and raging Paul as tame as a lamb.\\nRevivals differ in their beginnings. Sometimes the\\npreaching of a sermon not infrequently a Provi-\\ndence of God very often the tidings of an awaken-\\ning in some near-by church or community many\\ntimes the visit of a pastor or evangelist upon whose\\nministry God has set some special seal any or all\\nof these may be the apparent cause of a real revival\\nbut sometimes there is no accounting for it from the\\nhuman standpoint. There has apparently been no\\nespecial interest. There has been no particular ap-\\npeal from the pulpit. There has been no marked\\nconcern on the part of the Church. But suddenly\\nblessings come, and by the hundreds people are\\nsaved.\\nHowever, this principle is always true, that revi-\\nvals are the result of some special concern on the", "height": "4119", "width": "2513", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "10 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\npart of the Church for the unsaved and come as the\\nanswer to prayers that have gone up from burdened\\nsouls in behalf of the lost.\\nWe have known of cases where for vears the\\nprayers have seemed to be unanswered and the con-\\ncern to be of no avail but God is always true to his\\nword, and sooner or later the answer will come.\\nRevivals greatly differ in their phenomena. Some-\\ntimes they progress with great excitement and en-\\nthusiasm they are not for this reason to be under\\nsuspicion. At other times the movement of God s\\nSpirit brings a hush upon the waiting assembly, and\\nthe solemnity of the judgment is on the people.\\nSometimes He seems to use the singing of the Gos-\\npel, and again He exalts far above all other methods\\nthe simple presentation of His truth from the Book.\\nSometimes the lay element is more prominent again\\nthe minister of the Gospel is the leader of the hosts.\\nIt is well for us to learn that we cannot very well\\nbind the Holy Ghost with rules, and it is always\\ntrue that where the Spirit of the Lord is there is\\nliberty.\\nThe conclusion of the whole matter from our\\nstandpoint is this, that revivals are to be encouraged\\nbecause God has ordained them. History has proven\\nthem valuable to the Church. Our human experi-\\nence has set the seal of approval upon such a method\\nof work, and there can be no doubt but that not only\\nw^ould our own beloved land be greatly stirred by a\\nwidespread revival of religion, but the heathen lands,\\nwhich to-day seem strangely moved by the Spirit of", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS DEFINED II\\nGod, would respond quickly to the awakening inau-\\ngurated here, and it is within the range of possi-\\nbilities that speedily the knowledge of God would\\ncover the earth as the waters cover the sea.", "height": "4096", "width": "2483", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II\\nREVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY\\nA LITTLE before the middle of the eighteenth\\ncentury began what may be called the First Era of\\nRevivals in this country, part of a religious move-\\nment that affected and moulded in a most remarkable\\nmanner the entire English-speaking world for three-\\nquarters of a century. It followed what may be called\\nthe skeptical age of English history, the age of\\nDeism. England was just emerging from the licen-\\ntious age brought in by the Restoration, which the\\ninfluence of William of Orange had not been able\\nwholly to stay, and which the accession of the House\\nof Brunswick with its German tastes and customs\\nand its hatred of literature, art and refinement, as\\nwell as its practical godlessness helped to continue.\\nThis desperate moral and religious condition\\nbrought about in due time the great reaction, which\\ntook on a two- fold character that of the reconstruc-\\ntion of religious philosophy and the advance of\\nChristian faith, and that of a religious and spiritual\\nawakening and return to vital piety on the part of\\nthe Church and people.\\nThe reconstruction of the religious life of the\\nChurch followed the reconstruction of religious\\nThe Church in America and its baptisms of Hre.\\n12", "height": "4087", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 13\\nthought. The Great Awakening began and soon\\nspread over the whole English world. It took shape\\nin England (i) in the Wesleyan movement, ulti-\\nmately leading its adherents out of the Church of\\nEngland and resulting in the formation of the Meth-\\nodist Church in its various branches, characterized by\\nArminian theology and aiming at a return to prim-\\nitive piety and religious simplicity; and (2) in that\\neternal gospel movement, the adherents of which re-\\nmained in the Church of England, and which was\\nrepresented by many eminently pious and godly men,\\nand resulted in the formation and work of the Great\\nChurch Missionary Society that has done so much\\ntoward evangelizing the world.\\nThe Great Awakening in New England in the\\neighteenth century, under Jonathan Edwards, was\\none of the most remarkable religious movements\\nof modern times. It came at the close of the great\\nlogical battle with skepticism, the aim of which had\\nbeen -the re-establishment of the authority of the\\nBible as the supreme revelation from God. It was\\ncontemporary with the Wesleyan movement in Great\\nBritain. The skeptical influences that had been so\\nlong at work abroad had reached and permeated\\nNew England and had resulted in shaken faith in\\nthe word of God and in general religious stupor.\\nJonathan Edwards gives testimony to the strange\\nstupor, the marked insensibility to the greatness and\\nexcellence of divine things, and the general worldli-\\nness of the Church of that day, in his Revival of\\nReligion in New England.\\nJonathan Edwards, the leader in this religious", "height": "4106", "width": "2507", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "14 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nreaction, was equally eminent for logical acumen,\\ntheological learning, and spiritual piety and devo-\\ntion. It is natural, therefore, that when his eyes\\nwere opened by the grace of God to see the condition\\nof things, his efforts to bring about the needed\\nchanges, by rousing men to a sense of the danger and\\nsin of their worldliness and stupor, should have been\\nput forth with intense energy and directness. There\\nwas need to emphasize the law of God in its divine\\nauthority and its sacred sanctions, in order to break\\nup the fallow ground and prepare a way for the\\nproper and effective presentation of the gospel of sal-\\nvation.\\nEdwards great theme, accordingly, was the sov-\\nereignty of God s grace in the salvation of sinners\\nthrough justification by faith in Jesus Christ. In\\npresenting this theme he gave some of the most pow-\\nerful exhibitions of man s depraved condition, of the\\nterrors of the divine law, and of the lost condition of\\nsinners that have ever been made in the history of\\nthe Christian Church. Under the first of these sub-\\njects may be instanced such sermons as those enti-\\ntled Men s Natural Blindness, in the Things of\\nReligion Men Naturally God s Enemies\\nThe Self- Flattery of the Sinners Hypocrites\\nDeficient in the Duty of Prayer. Under the others^\\nsuch as The Final Judgment or, the World\\nJudged Righteously by Jesus Christ The Jus-\\ntice of God in the Damnation of Sinners The\\nEternity of Hell Torments Sinners in the\\nHands of an Angry God Wicked Men Use-\\nful in their Destruction only.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 15\\nBut equally intense and powerful was Edwards\\npresentation of the grace of God in salvation. This\\nmay be seen in such sermons as those entitled:\\nJustification by Faith alone The Wisdom of\\nGod Displayed in the Way of Salvation Great\\nGuilt no Obstacle to the Pardon of the Returning\\nSinner; The Peace which Christ gives His\\nTrue Followers God the Best Portion of the\\nChristian/\\nSuch sermons as these naturally stirred the souls\\nof men to their very depths, and sometimes resulted\\nin remarkable outward manifestations of feeling, as\\nwhen, during the preaching at Enfield, of the ser-\\nmon entitled Sinners in the Hands of an Angry\\nGod, the audience rose up in agony to cry out for\\nmercy.\\nThe great religious awakening in New England,\\nof more than a century and a half ago, commenced\\nin 1734, in Northampton, Mass., under the ministry\\nof Rev. Jonathan Edwards, so well known as a\\nwriter and the last year of his life as President of\\nPrinceton College. Edwards has been, and is still,\\nregarded as one of the greatest and best men that\\nthis country or the world has produced. He was a\\nchild-prodigy, commencing the study of Latin when\\nbut six years old, and when but ten years old com-\\nposing an essay in which he ridiculed the idea then\\nrecently put forth of the materiality of the human\\nsoul. In 1716, when thirteen years old, he entered\\nYale College, graduating in 1720. He was religiously\\nimpressed in his early childhood. He was a most\\ngodly and devout man, with all his greatjaess pos-", "height": "4116", "width": "2500", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "i6\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nsessing a sweet, childlike disposition. After his\\ngraduation he was tutor in Yale College for two\\nyears, and dates his conversion at about his seven-\\nteenth year, after which all nature seemed changed.\\nThe revival, as has already been said, began at\\nNorthampton, but spread very soon into other\\ntowns. Many, hearing of what was taking place in\\nNorthampton, came into the town to see for them-\\nselves what was going on. Many of these, not\\nknowing what to make of it, ridiculed the revival,\\nand said that the efifects of it were from a distem-\\nper.\\nIn his Narrative of Surprising Conversions,\\nEdwards writes\\nThis work of God, as it was carried on and the\\nnumber of true saints multiplied, soon made a glori-\\nous alteration in the town so that in the spring\\nand summer following anno 1735, the town\\nseemed to be full of the presence of God it never\\nwas so full of love nor so full of joy and yet so full\\nof distress as it was then. There were remarkable\\ntokens of God s presence in almost every house. It\\nwas a time of joy in families on the account of sal-\\nvation s being brought unto them parents rejoicing\\nover their children as newborn, and husbands over\\ntheir wives, and wives over their husbands. The\\ngoings of God were then seen in his sanctuary, God s\\nday was a delight, and his tabernacles were amiable.\\nOur public assemblies were then beautiful the con-\\ngregation was alive in God s service, every one earn-\\nestly intent on the public worship, every hearer eager\\nto drink in the words of the minister as they came", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 1/\\nfrom his mouth the assembly in general were, from\\ntime to time, in tears while the word was preached\\nsome weeping with sorrow and distress, others with\\nlove and joy, others with pity and concern for the\\nsouls of their neighbors.\\nPresident Edwards estimated that more than\\nthree hundred were converted in six months in\\nNorthampton, including persons of all ages from\\nthe child four years old to the man of seventy.\\nEighty were received into the church at one time,\\nand their appearance deeply affected the congrega-\\ntion. Sixty more were received at the next com-\\nmunion.\\nBut the great exponent of the awakening in the\\neighteenth century, its chosen mouthpiece in the\\nAmerican colonies and among those of the Calvinis-\\ntic faith in the British Islands, was George White-\\nfield, one of the most remarkable preachers and\\nevangelists of the modern ages. He received his\\ntraining under the same influences as John Wesley,\\nand was in perfect sympathy with him in the general\\nspiritual movement of that day. In the early portions\\nof their ministry they co-operated in the work in\\nGreat Britain. Later, however, there came an aliena-\\ntion and a separation that greatly limited the useful-\\nness of Whitefield in England, and doubtless had\\nmuch to do providentially with his making the\\nAmerican colonies the chief scene of his permanent\\nwork. The separation from Wesley was mainly on\\nthe lines of doctrinal belief, while in the case of the\\nMemoirs of George Whitefield, by John Gillies, D. D,", "height": "4114", "width": "2515", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "i8\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nevangelical workers who followed the Wesleys the\\nseparation from those who remained loyal to the\\nChurch of England was on the ground of church\\npolity. Whitejfield was not possessed of Wesley s or-\\nganizing and administrative ability, but was greatly\\nhis superior in eloquence and fervor. Indeed, many\\nof those who heard Whitefield regarded him as the\\nmost eloquent of men, and the traditions of the re-\\nmarkable effects produced, not only by his sermons\\nbut by the very tones of his voice, are still handed\\ndown. A curious instance, illustrating this feature,\\noccurred many years since. The forearm bone of\\nWhitefield s right arm disappeared from its casket\\nunder the pulpit in the old Federal Street Church in\\nNewburyport, Mass., where he was buried. Many\\nmonths after a box was sent by express to the au-\\nthorities of the church by some one living in Great\\nBritain. On opening the box it was found to con-\\ntain the missing forearm bone of Whitefield, accom-\\npanied by a note from the man who had sent the box.\\nIn this note he said that he had an intense desire to\\npossess this right arm of the most eloquent nian that\\never lived, and so had taken it from its receptacle\\nand carried it with him to England but conscience\\nhad compelled him to restore it to the church and to\\nits original place.\\nHis biographer s estimate of the place occupied\\nand the work accomplished by Whitefield is doubt-\\nless correct. He writes in his introduction as fol-\\nlows:\\nNo individual, in these latter days, has so identi-\\nfied himself with the growth and spread of practical", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 1 9\\nreligion, in England and America, as Whitefield.\\nDivines and theologians there have been, and still\\nare, and not a few of far greater depth, acuteness\\nand comprehension. They are burning and shining\\nlights, and revolved with no rival or secondary glory\\nin their appointed spheres. They have done well, and\\nto them be awarded all due honor and praise. White-\\nfield cannot and would not measure strength with\\nthem here. It was appointed to him to preach and\\nbefore a crowd of drowsy worldlings, be to him the\\nhonor of having no equal or rival in the service of\\nhis Master. To compare Whitefield with Edwards\\nis impossible and absurd; it is like comparing Sir\\nIsaac Newton with Milton as intellectual giants, or\\nthe air with the earth as the conditions of animal ex-\\nistence. Like his Master, who had a mountain for\\nhis pulpit, and the heavens for his sounding board\\nand who, when his Gospel was refused by the Jews,\\nsent his servants into the highways and hedges he\\nimprisoned not his voice within the bounds of eccle-\\nsiastical limitation, but going forth into a temple not\\nmade w^ith hands, he bore the glad tidings of the\\nGospel as far as the air would reverberate them, to\\nas many of those speaking his vernacular tongue as\\nthe measure of his health, strength and years would\\nallow. Probably no one since Luther and Calvin has\\nbeen such a chosen vessel for bearing the errands of\\nmercy to the multitude no one has been so gifted\\nwith an almost inherent aptitude for converting his\\nvery adversities and afflictions into instruments,\\nwithout which the very ends they were intended to\\nfrustrate would have been far less successfullv ac-", "height": "4107", "width": "2473", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "20 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ncomplished. In this country especially, his name\\nwill be affectionately and reverently referred to, as\\nhaving struck an almost miraculous life into a leth-\\nargic Church, and as having put to shame the con-\\ntemptuous indifference of unbelievers. Under God,\\nhe changed our sterile religious wastes into verdant,\\nheavenly pastures, and sowed on good ground those\\nseeds of practical piety whose fruits yet bless and en-\\nnoble us in the institutions and habits that have been\\nhanded down to us from the religion of the last gen-\\neration. More than any other he is sacredly em-\\nbalmed in the religious remembrances of these peo-\\nple.\\nGeorge Whitefield was born at Bell Inn, in the\\ncity of Gloucester, England, on the i6th day of De-\\ncember, Old Style, 1714. He was not an exception\\nto the rule that not many wise men after the flesh,\\nnot many mighty, not many noble, are called. His\\npeculiar endowments were those of the preacher, and\\nof the preacher merely, so that his life has little of\\ninterest in it except as connected with his mission in\\nsaving souls.\\nWhitefield s early life was no exception to the rule\\nthat God always prepares his special instruments for\\ntheir work in his own way, which is always the best\\nway. A few facts are of special interest. His father,\\nan innkeeper, died when George was two years old\\nbut his mother continuing to keep the inn, he was\\nearly made acquainted with the practical things of\\nthis life.\\nGifted with a strong nature, his own subsequent\\nconfessions show that the Holy Spirit led him", "height": "4107", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 21\\nthrough an experience calculated to develop in him\\nthat unparalleled intensity of religious fervor, en-\\nergy and decision/ of which his later life gave proof.\\nHis biographers say of his earlier experiences:\\nJudged by the terrible scrutiny of his own se-\\nvere standard of self-examination in after life, he\\nwas pre-eminently debased, and proved his native\\ndepravity of disposition by a series of wantonly\\nwicked actions yet his conscience was, at this time,\\ntender enough to excite remorse and penitence for\\nhis youthful freaks, and to render him easy to be\\nafifected by religious truth. He describes himself as\\nfroward from his mother s womb; so brutish as to\\nhate instruction stealing from his mother s pocket\\nand frequently appropriating to his own use the\\nmoney that he took in the house. If I trace myself,\\nhe says, from my cradle to my manhood, I can see\\nnothing in me but a fitness to be damned and if the\\nAlmighty had not prevented me by His grace, I had\\nnow either been sitting in darkness and in the\\nshadow of death or condemned, as the due reward of\\nmy crimes, to be forever lifting up my eyes in tor-\\nments. Yet Whitefield could trace early movings of\\nhis heart, which satisfied him in after life that God\\nloved him with an everlasting love, and had separ-\\nated him even from his mother s womb, for the work\\nto which He afterward was pleased to call him. He\\nhad 3, devout disposition and a tender heart, so far as\\nthese terms can fitly characterize unregenerate\\nmen.\\nHe seemed to have had a notion from his early\\nchildhood of becoming a minister, and would imitate", "height": "4119", "width": "2533", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "22 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nministers in reading prayers, and in other ways. He\\nwas not without reHgious impressions at a very early\\nperiod, and while employed in the menial tasks of\\nthe inn, he managed to write or compose some ser-\\nmons. He sometimes spent a whole night reading\\nthe Bible.\\nBut Providence soon opened the way for him to\\nenter Oxford University. One day a servitor of\\nPembroke College called upon his mother, and in the\\ncourse of conversation told her that he had been\\nmore than able to support himself at college that\\nterm.\\nThis will do for my son, she exclaimed and\\nturning to him she said Will you go to Oxford,\\nGeorge She secured the promises of friends to se-\\ncure the place of a servitor for her son, and then\\nsent him back to the grammar school to complete his\\npreparation. He now devoted himself to study, cut\\nloose from bad associates, gave up all evil and idle\\ncourses, entered into the communion of the church,\\nand led a life of prayer so that when his preparation\\nfor Oxford was completed he was already, out-\\nwardly at least, making religion the main business\\nof his life.\\nAt Oxford, for a year or two after his entrance,\\nhe was almost without congenial associates. It was\\nan age of abounding and extreme impiety and cor-\\nruption, and he was harassed and tempted by his\\ngodless associates, especially by his chamber fellows,\\nwho tried to force him to join them in these riotous\\nmodes of living. His persistent refusal at last made\\nthem let him alone to pursue his own course in peace.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 2^\\nThe danger he saw he had escaped from led him to\\nrecognize and feel the importance of a Christian life\\nas a protection from the temptations surrounding\\nhim, and a formal external reformation took place\\nwhich his friends noticed. By a remark of one of\\nthem, he saw that they were supposing him to have\\nreformed his inward as well as his outward life, and\\nhis conscience smote him that it was only an ex-\\nternal reformation, and he says, God deeply con-\\nvicted me of hypocrisy/ Under this conviction he\\nbecame prayerful, fasting and attending to other re-\\nligious duties. At Oxford he steadily refused to join\\nin the common revelry, which caused him to be re-\\ngarded as a singular old fellow. He sadly missed\\nthe guidance and influence of some intelligent, faith-\\nful Christian friend, and seemed to be left alone to\\nfind his way out into the light of the spiritual day.\\nHe had the Bible but he misunderstood and misin-\\nterpreted it. After a sorrowful and lengthy experi-\\nence, involving great suffering both bodily and men-\\ntal so that an illness of many weeks followed, he re-\\nmained in this sad plight until one day he became\\nintensely thirsty, and the words of Christ, I thirst,\\ncame to him, and the fact that it was near the time\\nof the close of the Saviour s sufferings. He says,\\nI threw myself on the bed and cried out, I thirst,\\nI thirst and from this point his burdens left him\\nand he soon acquired peace and rest.", "height": "4117", "width": "2533", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III\\nREVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY (CONTINUED)\\nThe second Era of Revivals in this country\\ndates from about 1797. Among the honored leaders\\nin the earlier phase of the movement were Dr. Ed-\\nward Dorr Griffin and President Dwight, associated\\nwith such men as the elder Mills. In its later phase,\\nin what may be called the supplement to the Revival\\nof 1797, the revivalists Nettleton and Finney were\\nprominent.\\nIt has been said that the great saving truth that\\nanimated the revival movement in the middle of the\\ncentury was deliverance from sin and hell, by faith\\nin a sacrificed Redeemer; the great truth that ani-\\nmated the second was the cordial recognition of God\\nas a wise, holy, blessed, but absolute Sovereign. In\\nits later phase the idea of human duty was added to\\nthat of divine sovereignty.\\nThe representative revivalists were Nettleton\\nand Finney. Its doctrinal basis was that of submis-\\nsion to God as the Sovereign, shading off into that\\nof personal duty to God. The doctrine of the divine\\nsovereignty had been so perverted as to destroy the\\nsense of human responsibility. It was the feeling\\nThe Church in America and its baptisms of Hre,\\n24", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 2^\\nthat nothing could be done for the advancement of\\nChrist s kingdom and the conversion of sinners until\\nGod s time came. In God s good time, the Spirit\\nwould be poured out and men would be saved. The\\ntruth suited to rouse men from this condition was\\nthat of the duty of immediate submission to God, and\\nof loving, serving, and honoring God. This charac-\\nterized the preaching in the revivals. Its language\\nwas My son, give me thine heart. Repent,\\nand turn yourselves from all your transgressions.\\nThe preacher cried sometimes, Give your heart to\\nChrist sometimes, Throw down the weapons of\\nyour rebellion.\\nSecond Phase of the Second Era of Revivals\\nThe work of grace that marked the second quar-\\nter of the present century may be regarded, as al-\\nready remarked, as a supplement of the first or\\nearlier phase, and as naturally following upon that\\nphase. The work of the earlier phase was closely\\nconnected with the churches and church life, and\\nwas largely under the inspiration and guidance of\\nthe settled ministry. In its later phase, however, it\\nhad its representative revivalists in Asahel Nettle-\\nton and Charles G. Finney. It came when a few\\nyears of quiet and declension had elapsed after the\\nawakening at the opening of the century. Like reli-\\ngious revivals generally, it appeared as a reaction\\nfrom the prevalence of grave evils and defects in the\\nreligion of the day. The introduction of German ra-\\ntionalistic criticism and speculation had tended to", "height": "4109", "width": "2503", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "26 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthe increase of skepticism. The application of ma-\\nterialistic and rationalistic methods to the recon-\\nstruction of philosophy, history, literature, art and\\nlanguage, tended in the same direction. The new ap-\\nplication of steam-power and machinery, in which\\nthe English-speaking peoples have been the inven-\\ntors and pioneers, gave a marvelous development to\\nhuman energy and achievement, and led to greatly\\nincreased worldliness and to extravagant views of\\nthe value of worldly possessions. This, too, was\\ndetrimental to vital piety. Even the organization of\\nthe forces of Christianity, in the great benevolent\\nand missionary societies, for the purpose of giving\\nthe world at large the truth and freedom of the Gos-\\npel along the innumerable lines of trade and com-\\nmerce, tended to formalism and dead works, the out-\\nward form being only too frequently allowed to take\\nthe place of the inward spiritual religion. Formal-\\nism had thus largely superseded vital piety on both\\nsides of the Atlantic.\\nThe reaction toward religion. It is always the\\ncase the inevitable reaction came out of the evil con-\\ndition of things. The Church began to wake up to\\nits own coldness and deadness, and to look for deliv-\\nerance and revival. With this sense of need came a\\nlooking to God for help, and the work of revival be-\\ngan and extended widely, especially in the churches\\nof this country.\\nThe doctrine especially made use of by the Holy\\nSpirit in the preaching at the opening of this second\\nera of revival was, as has already been shown, the\\ndoctrine of Divine Sovereignty. This doctrine had", "height": "4109", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 27\\nbeen by many perverted into semi-fatalism. The\\nimpenitent laid hold of it as a pretext for continu-\\nance in sin, or as a bluff with which to meet the\\nminister or the layman who should broach to them\\nthe subject of their personal salvation: If I am\\nto be saved, I shall be saved and if I am to be lost, I\\nshall be lost/ It was sought to shift the burden of\\nresponsibility from conscience and place it upon God.\\nThis made necessary a change in the preacher s point\\nof view and in the Spirit s application of doctrine to\\nthe case of impenitent sinners. They must be roused\\nfrom their slumbers by some word of truth that\\nshould be appropriate to their case, and that the\\nSpirit should make the fire and the hammer in\\nbreaking the flinty heart of unbelief.\\nIn the preaching of this period, the doctrine of\\nthe Sovereignty of God was still urged, but it was\\nsupplemented and complemented by the doctrine of\\nHuman Responsibility and Duty. Submit to God\\nrepent and believe this was the two-fold call, im-\\nplying both God s sovereignty and man s responsi-\\nbility.\\nThe tendency of a few may have been admit-\\ntedly was to lay the greater stress upon the former\\ndoctrine, seeking to break down the pride and re-\\nbellion of man. The aim of others among whom\\nwas Dr. Nettleton was to hold the balance evenly\\nbetween the two, so as to give God his rightful\\nplace, and at the same time rouse the conscience and\\nquicken the sense of responsibility.\\nUntil a little after the commencement of Rev.\\nCharles G. Finney s work in western New York,", "height": "4103", "width": "2534", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "28 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nDr. Asahel Nettleton had attained a notoriety as an\\nevangelist equal to that enjoyed by Mr. Finney dur-\\ning his long ministry of nearly fifty years. Very un-\\nlike in some respects they were, especially in their\\nrevival methods but both laid fast hold upon the\\nfundamental truths of the Gospel. More than fifty\\nyears since, a most intelligent, excellent gentleman,\\nan elder in Dr. Gardiner Spring s church, in New\\nYork City, speaking of Mr. Finney, said that his\\npreaching, to him, bore a marked resemblance to\\nthat of President Edwards. These three men, Ed-\\nwards, Nettleton and Finney, were unquestionably\\nCalvinistic and their general preaching not inharmo-\\nnious.\\nNettleton was a native of North Killingly, Conn.\\nHis father was a farmer. Asahel was born April 21,\\n1783, the same day on which Samuel J. Mills was\\nborn. Young Nettleton assisted his father on the\\nfarm until 1805, when he entered college. His early\\neducation was in the common school of the district.\\nHis youth was blameless.\\nGeneral estimate of the man. Dr. Nettleton s\\nlife was marvellously useful, and helpful. I never\\nheard the opinion expressed that he was either a\\ngreat or a very learned man but I never heard\\nthose who knew him intimately question his good-\\nness. He was a most godly man, serious, circum-\\nspect, discreet, and gifted with rare discrimination,\\nenabling him to know and read men, and greatly\\naiding him to adapt himself and his instructions to\\nmen in their various moods, with their diflFerent\\npeculiarities, prejudices, conditions, and preposses-", "height": "4095", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 29\\nsions. He had power to prevail with God and man.\\nHis rare success is not to be attributed to his great-\\nness, nor to his native sagacity, nor to the happy\\ncombination of gifts constitutional or natural, nor to\\neverything combined in him, so much as his holiness.\\nHe walked with God, knew and trusted God. He\\nhad a mighty faith. He found out how much God\\nloved men, and he was brought into sympathy with\\nGod for the salvation of men. His perception of the\\nguilt and doom of sinners was intense and absorbed\\nhim. He was a man whose religious development\\nwould lead him to cry out while prostrated on the\\ncold ground at the midnight hour, Give me souls\\nor I die!\\nIt is an interesting fact in revivals that they fre-\\nquently succeed some great calamity. It was so with\\nthe wonderful work of grace known as The Revival\\nof 1859. The churches, to an alarming extent, w^ere\\ncharacterized by indifference and conformity to the\\nworld. Speculation was running rife, and men were\\nentering recklessly in the race for riches. As a\\nnatural result, frauds and failures were very com-\\nmon, and in a day the most fanciful dreams would\\nperish and millionaires would become paupers.\\nBut God w^as working in it all, and as a direct re-\\nsult there was a call sent forth to the Christians of\\nthe Nation for united prayer, and the result was the\\nmighty awakening.\\nIn the upper lecture room of the Old North Dutch\\nChurch in Fulton street. New York, a solitary man\\nwas one day kneeling upon the floor engaged in\\nearnest and importunate prayer. He was just an or-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "3^ REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ndinary man, one who had given himself very much\\nto the helping of the lives of others. Indeed, he lived\\nalmost wholly for other people. He was without\\nwife or children, and therefore gave all his time to\\ngoing up and down the wards of the city as a mis-\\nsionary of the Old Church. Such a burden for souls\\nwas laid upon him as he visited that he longed be-\\nyond expression to do something for their salvation.\\nHe had given away tracts without number. He\\nhad made an innumerable number of visits. But this\\ndid not seem to satisfy him. He longed for some-\\nthing more effectual. So day after day, many times\\nin a day, he was on his knees in constant prayer, cry-\\ning out, Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do\\nHe was about forty years of age, affectionate in\\nhis disposition, possessed of indomitable energy and\\nperseverance, gifted in prayer, ardent in his piety,\\nsound in his judgment, having good common sense,\\nand a thorough knowledge of human nature.\\nAt noon on the 23d day of September, 1857, the\\ndoor of the old lecture room was thrown open for\\nprayer. At half-past twelve o clock the step of a\\nsolitary individual was heard upon the stairs shortly\\nafter another, and another, until six made up the\\nwhole company. Thus the Noon-day Business Men s\\nPrayer-meeting was inaugurated.\\nThe second meeting w^as held a week afterwards\\non Wednesday, September 30th, when twenty per-\\nsons were present. There was much prayer, and the\\nhearts of those persons were melted within them.\\nThe next meeting was held October 7th, between\\nthirty and forty being present. From this time on", "height": "4093", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 3^\\nthe numbers began to increase, until at last there\\nwere hundreds gathered for prayer. The tide rose\\nhigher from day to day, until in an almost incredibly\\nshort space of time New York was stirred. Brook-\\nlyn felt the touch of God s power. Philadelphia, Bos-\\nton, Cincinnati and Chicago were all of them brought\\nunder the influence of the Great Revival.\\nIts history can never be known perfectly. It is\\nwritten in Heaven, and when w^e stand there we\\nshall know the full story.\\nNo history of revivals would be complete without\\nmentioning the one whose name is a household word,\\nand who has been a blessing to Christians through-\\nout the world, Mr. Dwight L. Moody.\\nMr. Moody may be regarded as being, in his ca-\\nreer and work, the representative of lay activity in\\nthe work of evangelization especially of the Young\\nMen s Christian Association as embodying and or-\\nganizing this activity. That Association has had\\nlargely to do with opening the way for him into the\\nvarious churches and communities, and with awak-\\nening and sustaining enthusiasm in his various evan-\\ngelistic enterprises. The sympathetic and social ele-\\nment and the spirit of Christian union, so prominent\\nin the revival of 1858, have been marked features\\nand elements of power in his work.\\nMr. Moody s work may be roughly divided into\\nthree distinct periods. The first and earlier period\\nwas tentative, and largely influenced by the feeling\\nthat grew out of the revival of 1858, that lay effort\\nwas the chosen and all-sufficient means for the con-\\nversion of the world, and that the work was to be", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "32 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ndone under the inspiration and direction of the\\nYoung Men s Christian Association. One phase of\\nthis feehng was criticized by Dr. Chambers, in his\\nmemorial volume on the Noon-prayer-meeting/ in\\nwhich he records the statement made in one of the\\nmeetings in the Consistory building by an intelli-\\ngent gentleman from the interior of the State. He\\nsaid that he considered that the great power of the\\nchurch for the conversion of souls now consisted in\\nthe union prayer-meeting and the union Sunday-\\nschool. Another phase of the same feeling was ex-\\npressed by a young and somewhat immature orator,\\nwhen, in one of the great national conventions, in\\nthe height of the enthusiasm, he said The Young\\nMen s Christian Association has come to take reli-\\ngion out of the church and ventilate it The\\nmethod of this earlier period was that of the mass-\\nmeeting, under pressure of social enthusiasm and\\nsympathy.\\nMr. Moody is a wise man, and soon saw that the\\nresults he so earnestly desired could not be secured\\nin this way in short, that not only could not the\\nchurch be ignored, but that on the contrary its forces\\nand organization must be made the basis of all suc-\\ncessful efforts, and particularly of all effort that con-\\ntemplated permanent results. Hence, in the second\\nand later period, the evangelist changed his method\\nand, abandoning the mass-meeting principle,\\nwrought only at the united request of the churches\\nand pastors, and with their organized co-operation\\nlooking to the gathering of the fruits of revival.\\nIn the third or present period of Mr. Moody s", "height": "4112", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 33\\nevangelistic activity his work is directed from the\\neducational center established at Northfield, Mass.\\nDr. Finney s work reached its third stage and cul-\\nminated in the establishment of Oberlin, to advance\\nhis views and champion the anti-slavery movement\\nMr. Moody s may be looked upon as having taken\\npermanent form in the establishment of Northfield,\\nnot merely as a center of education for the young,\\nbut more than that, for the inspiration and training\\nof Christian and missionary workers, and for rous-\\ning the ministry to a more complete devotion to the\\nBible as the Word of God, and to the blood-doc-\\ntrines as the source of evangelical power and suc-\\ncess. From this point, where his summers are spent\\nwith many thousands of college graduates and min-\\nisters, and with the aid of many of the most earnest\\npreachers and evangelists of the present age, Mr.\\nMoody still carries on his evangelistic labors over\\nthis country during the remainder of the year.\\nIn the present sketch attention will be chiefly\\nconfined to the evangelist s early work in Great\\nBritain and Ireland, and to his later work in the Chi-\\ncago campaign in connection with the Columbian\\nExposition.\\nDwight L. Moody was born at Northfield,\\nMass., February 5, 1837. His early education was\\nlimited, owing largely to lack of disposition to im-\\nprove the advantages within his reach. His parents\\nwere Unitarians, but their belief had no power to\\ntouch his heart or mold his spiritual nature. When\\neighteen years of age he was a clerk in a shoe-store\\nin Boston, and a member of a class taught by Mr.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "34 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nEdward Kimball in the Sunday-school of Mount\\nVernon Church. He appHed for admission to the\\nChurch May i6, 1855 but his knowledge of the\\nfundamental truths of Christianity was so defective\\nthat he was advised to delay making a public profes-\\nsion of his faith. After faithful instruction by his\\nSunday-school teacher and others he was admitted\\nto the communion of the Church March 5, 1856. Dr.\\nRuf us W. Clark, in The Work of God in Great Bri-\\ntain/ gives the following account of his experience\\nimmediately subsequent to this:\\nSoon after attending a church prayer-meeting,\\nfeeling anxious to enter at once upon the service of\\nhis Master, he rose and offered a few remarks. At\\nthe close of the meeting his pastor took him aside,\\nand kindly told him that he had better not attempt\\nto speak in the meetings, but might serve God in\\nsome other way. To this he has several times re-\\nferred in his public addresses. In several instances\\nhe met with a similar rebuke. The strongest im-\\npression that he made upon many good people was\\nthat he ought not to attempt public speaking at all,\\nand they frankly told him so. One of his dearest\\nfriends and co-w^orkers informs me that probably\\nthese repeated discouragements influenced him to re-\\nmove to Chicago, where there might be a more re-\\nceptive field for his labors.\\nSome months afterward, in September, 1856,\\nhe accepted a situation in a shoe-store in Chicago.\\nOn Sunday he sought out a Mission Sunday-school,\\nand offered his services as a teacher. He was in-\\nformed that the school had a full supply of teachers,", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 35\\nbut if he would gather a class he might occupy a seat\\nin the school-room. The next Sabbath he appeared\\nwith eighteen hoys, and a place was assigned him\\nfor his new and rough recruits. This was the begin-\\nning of his mission to the masses. On that day he\\nunfolded his theory of how to reach the masses\\ngo for them. It will be impossible to do more than\\nhint at some of the steps in his development and\\nprogress.\\nHe soon after commenced the North Market Mis-\\nsion School, in the old Market-hall, which in six\\nyears grew to over a thousand members.\\nThe great revival of the winter of 1857-58 led\\nto the formation of the Young Men s Christian As-\\nsociation of Chicago. The daily union prayer-meet-\\ning, begun in January, 1858, gradually diminished in\\nnumbers and was soon given over, by the committee\\nhaving it in charge, to the Association, which con-\\ntinued it, often with only three or four present.\\nAbout this time Mr. Moody began attending the\\nmeetings, and by his personal efforts induced more\\nthan a hundred persons to join the praying-band.\\nDr. Clark records the next step of Mr. Moody, as\\nfollow^s\\nAbout this time he said to a dear friend, who\\nhad been intimately associated with him in his vari-\\nous Christian labors, I have decided to give to God\\nall my time. Previous to this he had devoted his\\nevenings and Sabbaths, and occasionally a whole\\nday, to laboring for the Lord. His friend asked him\\nHow he expected to live? He replied, God will\\nprovide if He wishes me to keep on and I will keep", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "36 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\non until I am obliged to stop/ Since that day he has\\nreceived no salary from any individual or society;\\nbut God has supplied his wants.\\nIn 1863 his work had attained to such magnitude\\nthat a large and commodious building, costing\\n$20,000, was erected on Illinois street. John V. Far-\\nwell, the wealthy merchant, at this time gave Mr.\\nMoody a house w^hich was handsomely furnished by\\nother friends. The great fire of October, 1871, swept\\naway church and home and all his property save his\\nBagster Bible, which he carried with him in escap-\\ning from the flames. Five weeks after the fire, the\\nerection of The North Side Tabernacle, on the\\ncorner of Wells and Ontario streets, was begun, and\\nthe structure completed in thirty days. From this\\npoint as a center he continued to carry on his work\\nuntil he entered upon his larger work when he went\\nabroad in 1873.\\nMr. Moody is a man of unbounded energy and\\ncapacity for work and a born leader of men. He\\nonce said, It is better to get ten men to work than\\nfor one to do the work of ten men. He has shown\\nhis capacity for doing both.\\nIt was in connection with the Young Men s\\nChristian Association that Mr. Moody became ac-\\nquainted with Mr. Sankey, who was to take so\\nprominent a part in subsequent revival work. Dr.\\nClark records their meeting and its results\\nAt a national convention of Young Men s\\nChristian Associations at Indianapolis, Ind., Mr.\\nMoody first heard Mr. Sankey, and was impressed", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS IN AMERICAN HISTORY 37\\nwith the remarkable adaptation of his voice and style\\nof singing to awaken the emotions and carry home\\nreligious truth to the heart. On conferring together,\\nthey found that their love of mission work and de-\\nsires for extended usefulness were mutual, and they\\nagreed to labor together in evangelistic services.\\nFor two or three years they were associated in\\nChicago and the union of Mr. Sankey s services of\\nsong and Mr. Moody s fervid expositions and ear-\\nnest discourses became a new and recognized power\\nfor the extension of Christ s kingdom. They visited\\nother cities and towns, and both constantly gained in\\nability to deeply impress large assemblies. God was\\nwith them, blessing their efforts, and preparing them\\nfor greater things to come.\\nSome special providences and experiences had\\nto do with Mr. Moody s preparation for and entrance\\nupon his evangelistic tour in the British Islands. Of\\nthese Dr. Clark gives the following account\\nOn the T4th of last February Mr. Varley, the\\nBritish evangelist, who is called the Moody of\\nEngland, was giving a Bible reading in the City of\\nNew York, when he related the following incident\\nOn visiting at a friend s house with Mr. Moody in\\nEngland some years ago, I said to him, It remains\\nfor the world to see what the Lord can do with a\\nman wholly consecrated to Christ. Mr. Moody soon\\nreturned to America, but those words clung to him\\nwith such power that he was induced to return to\\nEngland and commence that wonderful series of la-\\nbors in Scotland and England in which he is still en-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "38\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ngaged. Mr. Moody said to me on returning to Eng-\\nland, Those were the words of the Lord, through\\nyour lips to my soul.\\nSome months before his departure from Amer-\\nica, Mr. Moody passed through a very extraordi-\\nnary religious experience. He called upon a friend\\nof rare intellectual and spiritual gifts, and as he be-\\ngan to speak he burst into tears. He said that he\\nhardly knew what the Lord intended to do with him.\\nHe seemed to be taking him all to pieces and\\nshowing to him his unworthiness and feebleness.\\nHe could hardly describe, or even understand, the\\npeculiar emotions that had taken possession of him.\\nA few days after he made an appointment to\\nmeet four or five Christians for a season of earnest\\nprayer to God. This friend being invited, on enter-\\ning the room, found the little band kneeling in\\nprayer and all in tears. They were pouring out their\\nearnest supplications in an agony of spirit, and could\\nnot be denied the guidance, strength and power they\\nsought. They asked for a full baptism of the Holy\\nGhost, and that God would use them, as He never\\nhad before, for His own glory and for the salvation\\nof multitudes of perishing sinners. We have reason\\nto believe that at that time Mr. Moody received a\\nfresh and full anointing of the Spirit, and that this\\nwas the divine preparation in his soul for the great\\nwork upon which all Christendom looks to-day with\\nwonder and with thanksgiving to God/", "height": "4116", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV\\nTHE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS\\nNotwithstanding the fact that there is, and al-\\nways has been, abundant criticism concerning the\\noffice of the evangeUst, and this office is declared to\\nbe unscriptural, it is nevertheless true that it has al-\\nways seemed to please God to set His seal upon cer-\\ntain men, and endow them not only with particular\\ngifts along the line of revival effort, but also, in a\\nvery remarkable way to set His seal upon their min-\\nistry thus performed.\\nIt is not in any sense to the discredit of the pastor\\nof a church that his brother evangelist possesses\\nsome qualifications with which he may not have\\nbeen endowed nor does it follow that because God\\nhas ordained the office of evangelist the pastor of a\\nChurch is necessarily without such gifts as would\\nnaturally belong to the specialist in this work. For\\nto-day many of the most successful revivalists are in\\ncharge of Churches, and use their spare time to go\\nabroad to other fields of labor.\\nPaul was the Prince of Evangelists. For five and\\ntwenty years he travelled three times over a great\\npart of Asia and Europe. At one place he wintered\\nat another he spent a year and a half at a third two\\nwhole years.\\n39", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "40 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nOur Lord went from place to place preaching and\\nperforming His mighty works.\\nModern missionaries, in the main, are evan-\\ngelists so were many of the earnest preachers of\\nearly days. Whitefield spent most of his life as an\\nevangelist so did John Wesley, who rode horse-\\nback a hundred thousand miles in his visits from\\nplace to place.\\nBut no such chapter as this would be complete if\\nit did not fully present the one who is rightly styled\\nThe Prince of Modern Revivalists\\nCharles G. Finney was born in Warren, Litch-\\nfield county. Conn., August 29, 1792, nine years\\nafter Nettleton was born. We quote a brief account\\nof his early life and experiences from his Memoir,\\nwTitten by himself. It explains many of the charac-\\nteristics of his later life that otherwise would be in-\\nexplicable\\nWhen I was about two years old, my father re-\\nmoved to Oneida county. New York, which was at\\nthat time, to a great extent, a wilderness. No reli\u00c2\u00ab\\ngious privileges were enjoyed by the people. Very\\nfew religious books were to be had. The new set-\\ntlers, being mostly from New England, almost im-\\nmediately established common schools but they had\\namong them very little intelligent preaching of the\\nGospel. I enjoyed the privileges of a common school,\\nsummer and winter, until I was fifteen or sixteen\\nFinney s Autobiography,", "height": "4116", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 4.1\\nyears old, I believe; and advanced so far as to be\\nsupposed capable of teaching a common school my-\\nself, as common schools were then conducted.\\nIrreligious environments. My parents were\\nneither of them professors of religion, and, I believe,\\namong our neighbors very few religious people. I\\nseldom heard a sermon, unless it was an occasional\\none from some travelling minister, or some miserable\\nholding forth of an ignorant preacher who would\\nsometimes be found in that country. I recollect very\\nwell that the ignorance of the preachers that I heard\\nwas such that the people would return from meeting\\nand spend a considerable time in irrepressible laugh-\\nter at the strange mistakes which had been made and\\nthe absurdities which had been advanced.\\nIn the neighborhood of my father s residence we\\nhad just erected a meeting-house and settled a min-\\nister, when my father was induced to remove again\\ninto the wilderness skirting the southern shore of\\nLake Ontario, a little south of Sackett s Harbor.\\nHere again I lived for several years, enjoying no\\nbetter religious privileges than I had in Oneida\\ncounty.\\nWhen I was about twenty years old, I returned\\nto Connecticut, and from thence went to New Jersey,\\nnear New York City, and engaged in teaching. I\\ntaught and studied as best I could and twice re-\\nturned to New England and attended a high school\\nfor a season. While attending the high school, I\\nmeditated going to Yale College. My preceptor was\\na graduate of Yale, but he advised me not to go. He\\nsaid it would be a loss of time, as I could easily ac-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "42 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ncomplish the whole curriculum of study pursued at\\nthat institution in two years whereas it would cost\\nme four years to graduate. He presented such con-\\nsiderations as prevailed with me, and as it resulted, I\\nfailed to pursue my school education any further at\\nthat time. However, afterward I acquired some\\nknowledge of Latin, Greek and Hebrew. But I was\\nnever a classical scholar, and never possessed so\\nmuch knowledge of the ancient languages as to\\nthink myself capable of independently criticizing our\\nEnglish translations of the Bible.\\nThe teacher to whom I have referred wished me\\nto join him in conducting an academy in one of the\\nSouthern States. I was inclined to accept his pro-\\nposal, w^ith the design of pursuing and completing\\nmy studies under his instruction. But when I in-\\nformed my parents, whom I had not seen for four\\nyears, of my contemplated movement south, they\\nboth came immediately after me and prevailed on me\\nto go home with them to Jefferson county, New\\nYork. After making them a visit, I concluded to en-\\nter, as a student, the law office of Squire W at\\nAdams, in that county. This was in 1818\\nWhen I was teaching school in New Jersey, the\\npreaching in the neighborhood was chiefly German.\\nI do not think I heard half a dozen sermons in Eng-\\nlish during my whole stay in New Jersey, which was\\nabout three years.\\nThus when I went to Adams to study law, I was\\nalmost as ignorant of religion as a heathen. I had\\nbeen brought up mostly in the woods. I had very lit-", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 43\\ntie regard for the Sabbath, and had no definite\\nknowledge of religious truth.\\nAttention turned to religion. At Adams, for\\nthe first time, I sat statedly, for a length of time, un-\\nder an educated ministry. Rev. George W. Gale,\\nfrom Princeton, N. J., became, soon after I went\\nthere, pastor of the Presbyterian church in that\\nplace. His preaching was of the old-school type\\nthat is, it was thoroughly Calvinistic and whenever\\nhe came out with the doctrines, which he seldom did,\\nhe would preach what has been called hyper-Calvin-\\nism.\\nI had never, until this time, lived where I could\\nattend a stated prayer-meeting. As one was held by\\nthe church near our office every week, I used to at-\\ntend and listen to the prayers as often as I could be\\nexcused from business at that hour.\\nIn studying elementary law, I found the old au-\\nthors frequently quoting the Scriptures, and re-\\nferring especially to the Mosaic institutes as author-\\nity for many of the great principles of common law.\\nThis excited my curiosity so much that I went and\\npurchased a Bible, the first I had ever owned; and\\nwhenever I found a reference by the law authors to\\nthe Bible, I turned to the passage and consulted it in\\nits connection. This soon led to my taking a new in-\\nterest in the Bible, and I read and meditated on it\\nmuch more than I had ever done before in my life.\\nHowever, much of it I did not understand.\\nBut as I read my Bible and attended the prayer-\\nmeetings, heard Mr. Gale preach and conversed with", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "44 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nhim, with the elders of the church and with others\\nfrom time to time, I became very restless. A little\\nconsideration convinced me that I was by no means\\nin a state of mind to go to heaven if I should die. It\\nseemed to me that there must be something in re-\\nligion that was of infinite importance; and it was\\nsoon settled with me that if the soul was immortal I\\nneeded a great change in my inward state to be pre-\\npared for happiness in heaven. But still my mind\\nwas not made up as to the truth or falsehood of the\\nGospel and of the Christian religion. The question,\\nhowever, was of too much importance to allow me to\\nrest in any uncertainty on the subject.\\nI was particularly struck with the fact that the\\nprayers that I had listened to from week to week\\nwere not, that I could see, answered. Indeed, I un-\\nderstood from their utterances in prayer, and from\\nother remarks in their meetings, that those who of-\\nfered them did not regard them as answered.\\nWhen I read my Bible I learned what Christ\\nhad said in regard to prayer, and answers to prayer.\\nHe had said, Ask and ye shall receive seek and ye\\nshall find; knock and it shall be opened unto you.\\nP or every one that asketh receiveth, and he that\\nseeketh findeth, and to him that knocketh it shall be\\nopened. I read also what Christ affirms, that God\\nis more willing to give His Holy Spirit to them that\\nask Him than earthly parents are to give good gifts\\nto their children. I heard them pray continually for\\nthe outpouring of the Holy Spirit and as often con-\\nfess that they did not receive what they asked for.\\nThey exhorted each other to wake up and be en-", "height": "4112", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "THE TRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 45\\ngaged, and to pray earnestly for a revival of religion,\\nasserting that if they did their duty, prayed for the\\noutpouring of the Spirit, and were in earnest, that\\nthe Spirit of God would be poured out, that they\\nwould have a revival of religion, and that the impeni-\\ntent would be converted. But in their prayer and\\nconference meetings, they would continually confess\\nsubstantially that they were making no progress in\\nsecuring a revival of religion.\\nThis inconsistency, the fact that they prayed so\\nmuch and were npt answered, was a sad stumbling-\\nblock to me. I knew not what to make of it. It was\\na question in my mind whether I was to understand\\nthat these persons were not truly Christians, and\\ntherefore did not prevail with God; or did I mis-\\nunderstand the promises and teachings of the Bible\\non the subject; or was I to conclude that the Bible\\nwas not true? Here was something inexplicable to\\nme and it seemed, at one time, that it would almost\\ndrive me into skepticism. It seemed to me that the\\nteachings of the Bible did not at all accord with the\\nfacts which were before my eyes.\\nOn one occasion, when I was in one of the prayer\\nmeetings, I was asked if I did not desire that they\\nshould pray for me. I told them No because I did\\nnot see that God answered their prayers. I said I\\nsuppose I need to be prayed for, for I am conscious\\nthat I am a sinner but I do not see that it would do\\nany good for you to pray for me for you are continu-\\nally asking, but you do not receive. You have been\\npraying for a revival of religion ever since I have\\nbeen in Adams, and yet you have it not. You have", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "46\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nbeen praying for the Holy Spirit to descend upon\\nyourselves, and yet complaining of your leanness.\\nI recollect having used this expression at that time\\nYou have prayed enough since I have attended\\nthese meetmgs to have prayed the devil out of Adams\\nif there is any virtue in your prayers. But here you\\nare praying on, and complaining still I was quite\\nin earnest in what I said, and not a little irritable, I\\nthink, in consequence of my being brought so con-\\ntinually face to face with the religious truth, which\\nwas a new state of things to me.\\nBut on further reading of my Bible, it struck me\\nthat the reason why their prayers were not answered\\nwas because they did not comply with the revealed\\ncondition upon which God had promised to answer\\nprayers that they did not pray in faith, in the sense\\nof expecting God to give them the things that they\\nasked for.\\nRoused to his need of salvation, This being\\nsettled, I was brought face to face with the question\\nwhether I would accept Christ as presented in the\\nGospel, or pursue a worldly course of life. At this\\nperiod, my mind, as I have since known, was so\\nmuch impressed by the Holy Spirit that I could not\\nlong leave this question unsettled, nor could I long\\nhesitate between the two courses of life presented\\nto me.\\nOn a Sabbath evening, in the autumn of 182 1, I\\nmade up my mind that I would settle the question of\\nmy soul s salvation at once, that if it were possible I\\nwould make my peace with God. But as I was very\\nbusy in the affairs of my office I knew that without", "height": "4110", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 47\\ngreat firmnevSs of purpose I should never effectually\\nattend to the subject. I, therefore, then and there\\nresolved, as tar as possible, to avoid all business, and\\neverything that would divert my attention, and to\\ngive myself wholly to the work of securing the sal-\\nvation of my soul. I carried this resolution into exe-\\ncution as thoroughly as I could. I was, however,\\nobliged to be a good deal in the office. But as the\\nprovidence of God would have it, I was not much\\noccupied either on Monday or Tuesday, and had op-\\nportunity to read my Bible and engage in prayer\\nmost of the time.\\nBut I was very proud without knowing it. I\\nhad supposed that I had not much regard for the\\nopinions of others, whether they thought this or that\\nin regard to myself and I had in fact been quite sin-\\ngular in attending the prayer meetings, and in the\\ndegree of attention that I had paid to religion while\\nin Adams. In this respect I had been so singular as\\nto lead the church at times to think that I must be\\nan anxious inquirer. But I found, when I had come\\nto face the question, that I was very unwilling to\\nhave any one know that I was seeking the salvation\\nof my soul. When I prayed I would only whisper my\\nprayer, after having stopped the keyhole to the door,\\nlest some one should discover that I was engaged in\\nprayer. Before that time I had my Bible lying on\\nthe table with the law books and it never had oc-\\ncurred to me to be ashamed of being found reading\\nit, any more than I should be ashamed of being\\nfound reading any of my other books.\\nBut after I had addressed myself in earnest ta", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "48 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthe subject of my own salvation, I kept my Bible, as\\nmuch as I could, out of sight. If I was reading it\\nwhen anybody came in, I would throw my law books\\nupon it, to create the impression that I had not had it\\nin my hand. Instead of being outspoken and willing\\nto talk with anybody and everybody on the subject as\\nbefqre, I found myself unwilling to converse with\\nanybody. I did not want to see my minister, because\\nI did not want to let him know how I felt, and I had\\nno confidence that he would understand my case and\\ngive me the direction that I needed. For the same\\nreasons I avoided conversation with the elders of\\nthe church, or with any of the Christian people. I\\nwas ashamed to let them know how I felt, on the one\\nhand on the other, I was afraid they would misdi-\\nrect me. I felt myself shut up to the Bible.\\nDuring Monday and Tuesday my convictions in-\\ncreased; but still it seemed as if my heart grew\\nharder. I could not shed a tear I could not pray. I\\nhad no opportunity to pray above my breath and\\nfrequently I felt that if I could be alone where I\\ncould use my voice and let myself out, I should find\\nrelief in prayer. I was shy, and avoided, as much as\\nI could, speaking to anybody on any subject. I en-\\ndeavored, however, to do this in a way that would\\nexcite no suspicion in any mind that I was seeking\\nthe salvation of my soul.\\nTuesday night I had become very nervous and\\nin the night a strange feeling came over me as if I\\nwas about to die. I knew that if I did I should sink\\ndown to hell but I quieted myself as best I could\\nuntil morning.", "height": "4119", "width": "2687", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 49\\nAt an early hour I started for the office. But\\njust before 1 arrived at the office something seemed\\nto confront me with questions Hke this indeed, it\\nseemed as if the inquiry was within myself, as if an\\ninward voice said to me, What are you waiting for\\nDid you not promise to give your heart to God And\\nwhat are you trying to do Are you endeavoring to\\nwork out a righteousness of your own\\nJust at this point the whole question of Gospel\\nsalvation opened to my mind in a manner most mar-\\nvelous to me at the time. I think I then saw, as\\nclearly as I ever have in my life, the reality and ful-\\nness of the atonement of Christ. I saw that His work\\nwas a finished work and that, instead of having or\\nneeding any righteousness, of God through Christ.\\nGospel salvation seemed to me to be an offer of some-\\nthing to be accepted and that it was full and com-\\nplete, and all that was necessary on my part was to\\nget my own consent to give up my sins and accept\\nChrist. Salvation, it seemed to me, instead of\\nbeing a thing to be wrought out by my own works,\\nwas a thing to be found entirely in ^the Lord Jesus\\nChrist, Who presented Himself before me as my\\nGod and my Savior.\\nWithout being distinctly aware of it, I had\\nstopped in the street right where the inward voice\\nseemed to arrest me. How long I remained in that\\nposition I cannot say. But after this distinct revela-\\ntion had stood for some little time before my mind,\\nthe question seemed to be put, Will you accept it\\nnow, to-day? I replied, Yes, I will accept it to-\\nday, or I will die in the attempt.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "50 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nNorth of the village, and over a hill, lay a piece\\nof woods, in which I was almost in the daily habit\\nof walking, more or less, when it was pleasant\\nw^eather. It was now October, and the time was past\\nfor my frequent walks there. Nevertheless, instead\\nof going to my office, I turned and bent my course\\ntoward the woods, feeling that 1 must be alone and\\naway from all human eyes and ears, so that I could\\npour out my prayer to God.\\nBut still my pride must show itself. As I went\\nover the hill, it occurred to me that someone might\\nsee me and suppose that I was going away to pray.\\nYet probably there was not a person upon earth that\\nwould have suspected such a thing had he seen me\\ngoing. But so great was my pride, and so much was\\nI possessed with the fear of man, that I recollect that\\nI skulked along under the fence till I got so far out\\nof sight that no one from the village could see me. I\\nthen penetrated into the woods, I should think a\\nquarter of a mile, went over on to the other side of\\nthe hill, and found a place where some large trees\\nhad fallen across each other leaving an open space\\nbetween. There I saw I could make a kind of closet.\\nI crept into this place and knelt down for prayer. As\\nI turned to go up into the woods, I recollect to have\\nsaid, I will give my heart to God, or I will never\\ncome down from there. I recollect repeating this as\\nI went up I will give my heart to God before I\\never come down again.\\nBut when I attempted to pray, I found that my\\nheart would not pray. I had supposed that if I could\\nonly be where I could speak aloud, without being", "height": "4111", "width": "2667", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 5^\\noverheard, I could pray freely. But lo when I came\\nto try, I was dumb that is, I had nothing to say to\\nGod; or at least I could say but a few words, and\\nthose without heart. In attempting to pray I would\\nhear a rustling of the leaves, as I thought, and\\nwould stop and look up to see if anybody were not\\ncoming. This I did several times.\\nFinally I found myself verging fast to despair. I\\nsaid to myself, I cannot pray, my heart is dead to\\nGod, and will not pray. I then reproached myself\\nfor having promised to give my heart to God before\\nI left the woods. When I came to try I found that\\nI could not give my heart to God. My inward soul\\nhung back, and there was no going out of my heart\\nto God. I began to feel deeply that it was too late\\nthat it must be that I was given up of God and was\\npast hope.\\nThe thought was pressing me of the rashness of\\nmy promise, that I would give my heart to God that\\nday or die in the attempt. It seemed to me as if\\nthat was binding upon my soul, and yet I was going\\nto break my vow. A great sinking and discourage-\\nment came over me, and I felt almost too weak to\\nstand upon my knees.\\nJust at that moment I again thought I heard\\nsomeone approach me, and I opened my eyes to see\\nwhether it were so. But right there the revelation\\nof my pride of heart, as the great difficulty that stood\\nin the way, was distinctly shown to me. An over-\\nwhelming sense of my wickedness in being ashamed\\nto have a human being see me on my knees before\\nGod took such a powerful possession of me that I", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "52 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ncried at the top of my voice, and exclaimed that I\\nwould not leave that place if all the men on earth\\nand all the devils in hell surrounded me. What I\\nsaid, such a degraded sinner as I am, on my knees\\nconfessing my sins to the great and holy God, and\\nashamed to have any human being, and a sinner like\\nmyself, find me on my knees endeavoring to make\\nmy peace with my offended God The sin appeared\\nawful, infinite. It broke me down before the Lord.\\nJust at this point this passage of Scripture\\nseemed to drop into my mind with a flood of light:\\nThen shall ye go and pray unto me, and I will\\nhearken unto you. Then shall ye seek me and find\\nme, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.\\nI instantly seized hold of this with my heart. I had\\nintellectually believed the Bible before; but never\\nhad the truth been in my mind that fait h was a vol-\\nuntary trust instead of an intellectual state. I was\\nas conscious as I was of my existence of trusting at\\nthat moment in God s veracity. Somehow I knew\\nthat that was a passage of Scripture, though I do\\nnot think that I had ever read it. I knew that it\\nwas God s word, and God s voice, as it were, that\\nspoke to me. I cried to Him, Lord, I take Thee at\\nThy word. Now Thou knowest that I do search for\\nThee with all my heart, and that I have come here\\nto pray to Thee; and Thou hast promised to hear\\nme.\\nThat seemed to settle the question that I could\\nthen, that day, perform my vow. The Spirit seemed\\nto lay stress upon that idea in the text, When you\\nsearch for me with all your heart. The question of", "height": "4119", "width": "2661", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 53\\nwhen that is, of the present time seemed to fall\\nheavily into my heart. I told the Lord that I should\\ntake Him at His word; that He could not lie; and\\nthat therefore I was sure that He heard my prayer\\nand that He would be found of me.\\nHe then gave me many other promises, both\\nfrom the Old and the New Testament, especially\\nsome most precious promises respecting our Lord\\nJesus Christ. I never can, in words, make any hu-\\nman being understand how precious and true those\\npromises appeared to me. I took them one after the\\nother as infallible truth, the assertion of God Who\\ncould not lie. They did not seem so much to fall into\\nmy intellect as into my heart, to be put within the\\ngrasp of the voluntary powers of my mind; and I\\nseized hold of them, appropriated them, and fastened\\nupon them with the grasp of a drowning man.\\nI continued thus to pray, and to receive and ap-\\npropriate promises for a long time I know not\\nhow long. I prayed so long that my mind became so\\nfull that, before I was aware of it, I was on my feet\\nand tripping up the ascent toward the road. The\\nquestion of my being converted had not so much as\\narisen to my thoughts but as I went up, brushing\\nthrough the leaves and bushes, I recollect saying\\nwith great emphasis, If I am ever converted, I will\\npreach the Gospel.\\nI soon reached the road that led to the village,\\nand began to reflect upon what had passed; and I\\nfound that my mind had become wonderfully quiet\\nand peaceful. I said to myself What is this? I\\nmust have grieved the Holy Ghost entirely away. I", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "54 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nhave lost all my conviction. I have not a particle of\\nconcern about my soul, and it must be that the Spirit\\nhas left me/ Why thought I, I never was so\\nfar from being concerned about my own salvation in\\nmy life.\\nThen I remembered what I said to God while I\\nwas on my knees that I had said I would take Him\\nat His .word and indeed I recollected a good many\\nthings that I had said, and concluded that it was\\nno wonder the Spirit had left me; that for such a\\nsinner as I was to take hold of God s word in that\\nway was presumption, if not blasphemy. I con-\\ncluded that in my excitement I had grieved the\\nHoly Spirit, and perhaps committed the unpardona-\\nble sin.\\nThe coming of peace. I walked quietly toward\\nthe village and so perfectly was my mind at rest that\\nit seemed as if all nature listened. It was on the loth\\nof October, and a very pleasant day. I had gone into\\nthe woods immediately after an early breakfast, and\\nwhen I returned to the village I found it was din-\\nner time. Yet I had been wholly unconscious of the\\ntime that had passed it appeared to me that I had\\nbeen gone from the village but a short time.\\nBut how was I to account for the quiet state of\\nmy mind I tried to recall my conviction, to get rid\\nof the load of sin under which I had been laboring.\\nBut all sense of sin, all consciousness of present sin\\nor guilt, had departed from me. I said to myself,\\nWhat is this, that I cannot arouse any sense of\\nguilt in my soul, as great a sinner as I am I tried\\nin vain to make myself anxious about my present", "height": "4119", "width": "2655", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 55\\nState. I was so quiet and peaceful that I tried to feel\\nconcerned about that, lest it should be a result of\\nmy having grieved the Spirit away. But take any\\nview of it I would, I could not be anxious at all\\nabout my soul, and about my spiritual state. The re-\\npose of my mind was unspeakably great. I never\\ncan describe it in words. The thought of God was\\nsweet to my mind, and the most profound tran-\\nquility had taken full possession oif me. This was a\\ngreat mystery; but it did not distress or perplex\\nme.\\nI went to my dinner, but found that I had no\\nappetite to eat. I then went to the office, and found\\nthat Squire W had gone to dinner. I took down\\nmy bass-viol, and, as I was accustomed to do, began\\nto play and sing some pieces of sacred music. But\\nas soon as I began to sing those sacred words I be-\\ngan to weep. It seemed as if my heart was all liquid\\nand my feelings were in such a state that I could not\\nhear my own voice in singing without causing my\\nsensibility to overflow. I wondered at this, and\\ntried to suppress my tears. I put up my instrument\\nand stopped singing.\\nOf this experience in the evening of the same\\nday, when left alone in the office, he writes\\nAll my feelings seemed to rise and flow out and\\nthe utterance of my heart was, I want to pour my\\nwhole soul out to God. The rising of my soul was\\nso great that I rushed into the room back of the front\\noffice to pray.\\nThere was no fire and no light in the room\\nnevertheless it appeared to me as if it were perfectly", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "56 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nlight. As I went in and shut the door after me, it\\nseemed to me as if I met the Lord Jesus Christ face\\nto face. It did not occur to me then, nor did it for\\nsome time afterward, that it was wholly a mental\\nstate. On the contrary, it seemed to me that I saw\\nHim as I would see any other man. He said noth-\\ning, but looked at me in such a manner as to break\\nme right down at His feet. I have always since re-\\ngarded this as a most remarkable state of mind for\\nit seemed to me a reality that He stood before me,\\nand I fell down at His feet and poured out my soul\\nto Him. I wept aloud like a child and made such\\nconfessions as I could with my choked utterance. It\\nseemed to me that I bathed His feet with my tears\\nand yet I had no distinct impression that I touched\\nHim that I recollect\\nHow long I continued in this state, with this\\nbaptism continuing to roll over me and through me,\\nI do not know. But I know it was late in the even-\\ning when a member of my choir for I was the\\nleader of the choir came into the office to see me.\\nHe was a member of the church. He found me in\\nthis state of loud weeping, and said to me, Mr.\\nFinney, what ails you I could make no answer\\nfor some time. He then said, Are you in pain I\\ngathered myself up as best I could, and replied, No,\\nbut so happy that I cannot live.\\nOf his experience that night, which was the turn-\\ning point in his life, he writes\\nI soon fell asleep, but almost as soon awoke\\nagain on account of the great flow of the love of\\nGod that was in my heart. I was so filled with love", "height": "4118", "width": "2660", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THE PRINCE OF MODERN REVIVALISTS 57\\nthat I could not sleep. Soon I fell asleep again, and\\nawoke in the same manner. When I awoke this\\ntemptation would return upon me, and the love that\\nseemed to be in my heart would abate but as soon\\nas I was asleep, it was so warm within me that I\\nwould immediately awake. Thus I continued till,\\nlate at night, I obtained some sound repose.\\nWhen I awoke in the morning, the sun had\\nrisen and was pouring a clear light into my room.\\nWords cannot express the impression that this sun-\\nlight made upon me. Instantly the baptism I had re-\\nceived the night before returned upon me in the\\nsame manner. I arose upon my knees in the bed and\\nwept aloud for joy, and remained for some time too\\nmuch overwhelmed with the baptism of the Spirit\\nto do anything but pour out my soul to God. It\\nseemed as if this morning s baptism was accom-\\npanied with a gentle reproof, and the Spirit seemed\\nto say to me, Will you doubt Will you doubt I\\ncried, No I will not doubt I cannot doubt. He\\nthen cleared the subject up so much to my mind it\\nwas in fact impossible for me to doubt that the\\nSpirit of God had taken possession of my soul.\\nIn this state I was taught the doctrine of justifi-\\ncation by faith as a present experience. The doc-\\ntrine had never taken any possession of my mind,\\nthat I had ever viewed it distinctly as a fundamental\\ndoctrine of the Gospel. Indeed, I could now see and\\nunderstand what was meant by the passage, Being\\njustified by faith, we have peace with God through\\nour Lord Jesus Christ. I could see that the mo-\\nment I believed, while up in the woods, all sense of", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "58\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ncondemnation had entirely dropped out of my mind\\nand from that moment I could not feel a sense of\\nguilt or condemnation by any effort that I could\\nmake. My sense of guilt was gone; my sins were\\ngone; and I do not think I felt any more sense of\\nguilt than if I never had sinned.\\nThis was just the revelation I needed. I felt\\nmyself justified by faith; and, so far as I could see,\\nI was in a state in which I did not sin. Instead of\\nfeeling that I was sinning all the time, my heart was\\nso full of love that it overflowed. My cup ran over\\nwith blessing and with love and I could not feel that\\nI was sinning against God. Nor could I recover the\\nleast sense of guilt for my past sins. Of this experi-\\nence I said nothing that I recollect at the time to\\nanybody that is, of this experience of justification.", "height": "4097", "width": "2669", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V\\nOBJECTIONS TO REVIVALS\\nWe have spoken briefly in another chapter of the\\nobjections which naturally are raised to revivals of\\nreligion; but it may be well to enumerate them\\nmore at length so that we may be prepared to meet\\nsuch criticisms, and, if possible, drive away the\\nprejudice which may stand as a barrier in the way\\nof the progress of God and of His kingdom.\\nThe first general objection is that a revival is a\\ntime of undue excitement, and that this is always to\\nbe avoided in religious work. With such a state-\\nment as this we must take emphatic issue.\\nBut is not a storm preferable to a parching\\ndrought The economy of nature admits of the pos-\\nsibility of fearful torrents of the rain-brawling down\\nthe mountain sides, tearing up the meadows, and\\nleaving sand instead of fertility on the plain. Why\\nnot, therefore, object to rain? Doubtless, on the\\nwhole, the atmospheric arrangement is a good one.\\nLet us not, then, oppose revivals because occasion-\\nally the religious impulse rises above the usual level,\\nand flows over the ordinary channels, and does some\\nincidental mischief. Better have noisy excitement\\nHandbook of revivals.\\n59", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "60 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthan that the sterile wastes of worldHness should not\\nbe transformed into fruitful gardens of the Lord.\\nThe greatest possible evil is a deadly insensibility.\\nWhen the house is on fire and the family asleep,\\nbetter that they be awakened by violence than con-\\nsumed. Better rouse them even at the expense of in-\\nsanity than let them perish in the flames.\\nWe must also remember that the greatest and\\nbest actions have ever been performed in stages of\\nexcited feeling and high personal exaltation. And it\\nis Dr. Bushnell, we believe, who says, If any one\\nexpects to carry on the cause of salvation by a\\nsteady rolling on the same dead level, and fears con-\\ntinually lest the axles wax hot and kindle into a\\nflame, he is too timorous to hold the reins in the\\nLord s chariot.\\nIt is not thought an unwise thing that there should\\nbe times of revival, or even of excitement, in busi-\\nness life; and we affirm that if the preaching has\\nbeen faithful and the prayers have been honest, then\\nrevivals ought to come naturall}^ to the Church.\\nThere is hardly a church that has not heard its\\npastor pray that God might pour out His Spirit upon\\nthe community and turn the people from intemper-\\nance, profaneness, uncleanness and worldliness and\\nin our prayers we have asked God for such blessings\\nas would work the most radical changes in society\\nand even in our business life; and if God were to\\nanswer many of the prayers that have been ofifered\\nwe should be in such a time of excitement as the\\nworld has never known. It would seem to us, then,\\nthat either we must change our form of prayer, or", "height": "4087", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "OBJECTIONS TO REVIVALS 6 1\\nwe must not object to excitement when the answer\\ncomes.\\nIt is also objected that revivals put disrespect\\nupon the cause of Christ and the Church of Christ;\\nfor it is said that it is an acknowledgment to the\\nworld that the Church has backslidden and is there-\\nfore out of touch with her head. And whether we\\nwish to acknowledge it or not, such certainly is the\\nfact, that in many cases the Church has backslidden\\nshe is out of touch with Christ she has lost power,\\nboth with God and with man and while the best in-\\nstitution in all the world is the Church, and he who\\nsays aught against her is disloyal to both the Church\\nand to Christ, yet it will do the cause no good to\\ncover over her weakness and be afraid to apply to\\nher the cure which is ordained of God. There could\\nbe no greater blessing to-day to the Church or to\\nthe world than that every denomination of every\\nname should speedily be in the midst of a glorious\\nawakening or a mighty revival.\\nLet us add here the words of Rev. T. L. Cuyler\\nIt is made an objection to revivals of religion that\\nthey are mere temporary excitements. True\\nenough. Pentecost lasted one day, but that\\none day changed the moral face of the\\nglobe. Luther s Reformation work was com-\\nprised within a few years; Europe and the\\nworld feel it to this hour. The memorable\\nrevival of 1857 began with a few praying hearts in\\nNew York it culminated in a few weeks; its out-\\nward phenomena ceased in a twelve-month. The in-\\nfluence spread across the seas, and around the globe.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "62\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nDid the results end with the end of the excitement?\\nHave its converts all gone back to unbelief and un-\\ngodliness? No! That revival has its enduring\\nmonuments in nearly every church on this continent.\\nIts history will blaze on one of the brightest pages\\nof God s record-books which shall be opened on the\\nday of judgment. Revivals are temporary in dura-\\ntion. This is partly lo be accounted for through\\nGod s sovereignty, and partly through human im-\\nperfection. Revivals are commonly short-lived, and\\nthey often are attended with a few excesses and\\nfalse conversions. But would any sane man object\\nto copious rain because it did not continue to rain on\\nforever? Would he object to it, either, because it\\nhad swelled a few streams into a freshet, and carried\\nofif a few mill-dams and bridges Shall we do away\\nwith steam power simply because the boiler of the\\nSt. John exploded and blew a dozen human beings\\ninto eternity Revivals are indeed attended with in-\\ncidental dangers; but they are only such as belong\\nto the constitution of imperfect human nature. They\\nare in accordance witL the divine plan. They are in\\nharmony with church-agency in the best days of the\\nchurch s history.\\nThey are also objected to because it is said that\\nrevivals of religion are always followed by serious\\nreaction. To which it may be said that this is gen-\\nerally the fault of the individual church. If we feel\\nthat when the special meetings close the work is\\nended, then reaction will come. If w^e feel that a re-\\nvival is simply a mountain top experience and then", "height": "4099", "width": "2664", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "OBJECTIONS TO REVIVALS 63\\ngo down into the valley, then serious results will\\nfollow. But if when once we mount up on wings as\\neagles and get a glimpse of the heavenly life, we\\ncontinue to walk in fellowship with the Risen Christ,\\nthen one may always be in a revived spirit, and a\\nreaction is an impossibility.\\nIt is said that revivals are to be avoided because\\nthe conversions are not of the better sort, and that\\npeople supposedly saved at such a time easily drift\\nback again into the world and are lost. Such a state-\\nment can hardly be proven. It is true that many who\\ntake a stand in times of special religious interest\\ndrift away from their profession but the number is\\nnot correspondingly greater than those who drift\\naway after having made a profession of Christ when\\nthe church was in her normal condition. But if peo-\\nple are allowed to drift away when once they have\\nbeen touched, it is to the shame of the church. How\\nmiany times we hear it said of the fruit of revivals,\\nWe will see how they hold out, and if they wlio\\nhave been saved can stand for six months or a year\\nmen are quite disposed to believe in revivals, but if\\nthey should slip and fall after a little season, we hear\\nthem say, It is just as I expected; I never thought\\nthey would hold out. This is an un-Christly speech\\nand can never have the approval of our Master.\\nWe believe that we are called into the household\\nof God, among other reasons, to help hold out every\\nunsaved soul brought to a knowledge of the Savior\\nand many a man would be in fellowship with Christ\\nand in touch with the Church if he had been held out", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "64 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nby sympathy and by love, and been given strength\\nwhich naturally comes with the word of encourage-\\nment and of cheer.\\nIn referring to the great benefits which the\\nPresbyterian churches of Philadelphia have derived\\nfrom revivals in the past, the Presbyterian of that\\ncity says But are any inclined to think that we\\nhave reached a stage to which such things are not\\nadapted especially that revivals belong to the less\\ncultivated, refined, wealthy, fashionable congrega-\\ntions? Let it be remembered that the most intel-\\nlectual ministers of our Church were converted\\nthrough revival services that in every revival period\\nthe ablest of judges, lawyers and physicians in the\\nneighborhood, are numbered among the converts\\nthat our continued salvation is worked out by awak-\\nenings in our colleges, in connection with which,\\nthrough the labors of talented and refined profes-\\nsors, the intellectual young men of the day are\\nbrought into the ministry of reconciliation. It is a\\ngreat pity if any of our people who have risen in the\\nscale of wealth, and desire to be considered especially\\nrespectable and fashionable, consider themselves\\nabove such precious influences, and unadvisedly im-\\nagine that these are only appropriate to the poorer\\nand the less pretentious.\\nRevivals are objected to because they seem not in-\\nfrequently to exalt the special evangelist. It is said\\nthat there is no such distinctive class known to the\\nNew Testament and it is also said that this is giv-\\ning countenance among the people to the idea that\\ncertain ministers on wheels have a kind of monopoly", "height": "4108", "width": "2685", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "OBJECTIONS TO REVIVALS 65\\nof the Holy Spirit and may command his services\\non call, and that it is disturbing and dishonoring to\\nthe pastorate. They say that every pastor should be\\na revivalist; should always aim to be in a revived\\nstate; should preach revival sermons, use revival\\nmethods, and expect revival results. This is a high\\nideal, but it is not realized in fact.\\nThe New Testament certainly speaks of evange-\\nlists, and while there are men who have dishonored\\nthe name and brought the cause into disrepute, it is\\nnevertheless true that God has specially honored cer-\\ntain men in this particular form of work, and called\\nthem to be leaders of other men along revival lines.\\nIt is not to the discredit of a pastor that he is\\nwithout special gifts along this line, and when an\\nevangelist has his greatest success in winning souls\\nit is because some faithful preacher of the Word has\\ngone before him and laid the foundations deep. One\\nsows and the other reaps. But it is likewise true\\nthat the pastor himself is not always revived; and\\nwhile there are men to-day in the pulpit by the score\\nwho are skilled revivalists, and their churches show\\nthe evidence of their close walking with God, it is\\nalso nevertheless true that the presence of an evan-\\ngelist upon whose ministry God has set his seal has\\nmeant the quickening of the Church, the arousing of\\na community and the salvation of souls, literally by\\nthe hundreds.\\nIt is objected to-day that in revivals too much ma-\\nchinery is used and there is not enough of depend-\\nence upon the Spirit of God. With this objection we\\nare in much sympathy and when one exalts his ma-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "66\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nchinery to such an extent that the moving wheels\\nseem to hush the voice of the Spirit, then is it most\\nemphatically to be avoided and discarded. But if one\\nmay plan his work carefully, decide upon his meth-\\nods prayerfully, and bring his machinery, if it be\\ncalled such, and place it all at the feet of the Mas-\\nter, and ask Him to take it and use it, and if the\\nprominent thought in the work is not the machinery,\\nbut the Holy Ghost back of it all, then there can be\\nno dispute upon this question; and that such an\\nevangelist campaign is possible we believe with all\\nour heart.\\nThe Spirit of God is not in any way to be bound\\nby rules, but we cannot believe that He is in any way\\ndispleased by careful planning or thoughtful meth-\\nods. For God is always the God of order and never\\ndoes anything irregularly. The planets move with\\nsuch precision that you may compute their move-\\nments to the fraction of a second.", "height": "4119", "width": "2695", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI\\nINDICATIONS OF A REVIVAL\\nThere are certain indications which will make it\\nplain to the thoughtful Christian that God is on the\\neve of pouring out His Spirit in a more special way\\nupon His people. It is my purpose in this chapter to\\nsuggest these indications, so that one may not be left\\nin ignorance of the approach of a revival.\\nMr. Spurgeon used to say that he had no confi-\\ndence in polished speech or brilliant literary effort to\\nbring about an awakening on the part of Christians,\\nbut that he had all the confidence in the world in\\nthe poor saint who could weep her eyes out because\\nof the condition of God s people and the unsaved\\nstate of the multitudes about her.\\nA determination, therefore, to have a better state\\nof things with God s help is the first and best indi-\\ncation of an awakening. We must desire it above all\\nthings else in the world, or God will withhold it from\\nus.\\nIt is easy to understand, therefore, how, when\\nthere is prejudice in the Church against a revival,\\nand opposition to it on the part of the ministry, how-\\never small, that God cannot work with power.\\nAn eminent minister is quoted as saying I\\n67", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "68\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nnever had a revival under my ministry without la-\\nboring for it, and expecting it. When there is\\nreal distress of soul because of the condition of God s\\npeople, there is an indication of coming victory.\\nWhen Zion travailed,, she brought forth children;\\nand it is a serious question if any one has ever been\\nconverted without the experience of agony on the\\npart of someone who is concerned for them.\\nThe best illustration we have of this is our Savior\\nHimself. His forgetting to eat at the well near Sa-\\nmaria; his bitter tears as He looked down upon\\nJerusalem His blood-drops as He bowed in agony\\nin Gethsemane, and His breaking heart upon Cal-\\nvary\u00e2\u0080\u0094all must serve as a severe rebuke to the in-\\ndifference of His people to those who are round\\nabout them already under condemnation.\\nAs a rule, another indication of the coming revival\\nis the improvement in the prayer-meeting of the\\nChurch. When there seems to be a more earnest\\ndesire on the part of the members of the Church\\nto take part in such services, and when their words\\nhave that peculiar ring about them which always\\nindicates the nearness of the Spirit; when tears are\\nseen in the eyes of the people as they listen, and\\nwhen the hearts of God s children are melted with\\nthe testimonies of those who are saved and kept by\\nHis power these all indicate the presence of the\\nSpirit and the willingness of God to pour Him out\\nwith yet more and more of His fulness. When there is\\na sense of sorrow in the Church because of the back-\\nslidden condition of the few or the many in its mem-\\nbership this, too, is an indication of the fact that", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "INDICATIONS OF A REVIVAL 69\\nGod, by His Spirit, is touching the hearts of his own\\nand waits, in yet greater fulness, to show His power.\\nA thirst for the Word of God, which leads indi-\\nviduals to assemble with greater regularity at the\\napproaching services, and leads them to receive the\\nWord with meekness This, too, is an indication of\\nGod s working in the Church.\\nWhen those who have been at variance with each\\nother seek to make the wrong right when restitu-\\ntions are made because of wrongdoing; when re-\\npentance is practiced, and there is a real turning\\naway from sin of every sort these are indications\\nof the approaching victory.\\nWhen there is real zeal on the part of the Church\\nmembership for the conversion of sinners, the indi-\\ncations are growing all the more favorable.\\nThere can be nothing better said along this line\\nthan what Mr. Finney records in his Lectures on\\nRevivals of Religion\\nI. When the providence of God indicates that\\na revival is at hand. The indications of God s provi-\\ndence are sometimes so plain as to amount to a reve-\\nlation of his will. There is a conspiring of events\\nto open the way, a preparation of circumstances to\\nfavor a revival, so that those who are looking out\\ncan see that a revival is at hand, just as plainly as\\nif it had been revealed from Heaven. Cases have oc-\\ncurred in this country, where the providential mani-\\nfestations were so plain that those who are careful\\nobservers felt no hesitation in saying that God was\\ncoming to pour out His Spirit, and grant a revival\\nof religion. There are various ways for God to in-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "70 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ndicate His will to a people sometimes by giving\\nthem peculiar means, sometimes by peculiar and\\nalarming events, sometimes by remarkably favoring\\nthe employment of means, by the weather, health,\\netc.\\n2. When the wickedness of the wicked grieves\\nand humbles and distresses Christians. Sometimes\\nChristians do not seem to mind anything about the\\nwickedness around them. Or if they talk about it,\\nit is in a cold and callous and unfeeling way, as if\\nthey despaired of a reformation they are disposed to\\nscold at sinners not to feel the compassion of the\\nSon of God for them. But sometimes the conduct of\\nthe wicked drives Christians to prayer, and breaks\\nthem down, and makes them sorrowful and tender-\\nhearted, so that they can weep day and night, and\\ninstead of scolding and reproaching them, they pray\\nearnestly for them. Then you may expect a revival.\\nSometimes the wicked will get up an opposition to\\nreligion. And when this drives Christians to their\\nknees in prayer to God, with strong crying and\\ntears, you may be certain there is going to be a re-\\nvival. The prevalence of wickedness is no evidence\\nat all that there is not going to be a revival. That is\\noften God s time to work. When the enemy cometh\\nin like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord lifts up a stan-\\ndard against him. Often the first indication of a re-\\nvival is the devil s getting up something new in op-\\nposition. It will invariably have one of two effects.\\nIt will either drive Christians to God, or it will drive\\nthem farther aw^ay from God, to some carnal policy\\nor other that will only make things worse. Fre-", "height": "4117", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "INDICATIONS OF A REVIVAL 7 1\\nquently the most outrageous wickedness of the un-\\ngodly is followed by a revival. If Christians are\\nmade to feel that they have no hope but in God, and\\nif they have sufficient feeling left to care for the\\nhonor of God and the salvation of the souls of the\\nimpenitent, there will certainly be a revival. Let hell\\nboil over if it will, and spew out as many devils as\\nthere are stones in the pavements, if it only drives\\nChristians to God in prayer they can t hinder a re-\\nvival. Let Satan get up a row, and sound his horn\\nas loud as he pleases if Christians will only be\\nhumbled and pray, they shall soon see God s naked\\narm in a revival of religion. I have known instances\\nwhere a revival has broken in upon the ranks of the\\nenemy, almost as sudden as a clap of thunder, and\\nscattered them taken the very ring-leaders as tro-\\nphies, and broken up their party in an instant.\\n3. A revival may be expected when Christians\\nhave a spirit of prayer for a revival. That is, when\\nthey pray as if their hearts were set upon a revival.\\nSometimes Christians are not engaged in prayer\\nfor a revival, not even when they are warm in\\nprayer. Their minds are upon something else the\\nsalvation of the heathen and the like and not for a\\nrevival among themselves. But when they feel the\\nwant of a revival, they pray for it they feel for their\\nown families and neighborhoods, and pray for them\\nas if they could not be denied. What constitutes a\\nspirit of prayer? Is it many prayers and warm\\nwords? No. Prayer is the state of the heart. The\\nspirit of prayer is a state of continual desire and\\nanxiety of mind for the salvation of sinners. It is", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "72 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nsomething that weighs them down. It is the same,\\nso far as the philosophy of the mind is concerned,\\nas when a man is anxious for some worldly interest.\\nA Christian who has this spirit of prayer feels anx-\\nious for souls. It is the subject of his thoughts all\\nthe time, and makes him look and act as if he had a\\nload on his mind. He thinks of it by day, and dreams\\nof it by night. This is properly praying without\\nceasing. The man s prayers seem to flow from his\\nheart liquid as water O Lord, revive this\\nwork. Sometimes this feeling is very deep; per-\\nsons have been bowed down, so that they could\\nneither stand nor sit. I can name men in this state,\\nof firm nerves, who stand high in character, who\\nhave been absolutely crushed with grief for the state\\nof sinners. They have had an actual travail of soul\\nfor sinners, till they were as helpless as children.\\nThe feeling is not always so great as this, but such\\nthings are much more common than is supposed. In\\nthe great revivals in 1826, they were common. This\\nis by no means enthusiasm. It is just what Paul felt,\\nwhen he says, My little children, of whom I travail\\nin birth. I heard of a person in this state, who\\nprayed for sinners, and finally got into such a state\\nof mind that she could not live without prayer. She\\ncould not rest day nor night, unless there was some-\\nbody praying. Then she would be at ease; but if\\nthey ceased, she would shriek in agony till there was\\nprayer again. And this continued for two days, un-\\ntil she prevailed in prayer, and her soul was relieved.\\nThis travail of soul is that deep agony which persons\\nfeel when they lay hold on God for such a blessing,", "height": "4116", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "INDICATIONS OF A REVIVAL 73\\nand will not let Him go till they receive it. I do not\\nmean to be understood that it is essential to a spirit\\nof prayer that the distress should be so great as this.\\nBut this deep, continual, earnest desire for the sal-\\nvation of sinners, is what constitutes the spirit of\\nprayer for a revival.\\nWhen this feeling exists in a Church, unless the\\nSpirit is grieved away by sin, there will infallibly be\\na revival. This anxiety and distress increases till the\\nrevival commences. A clergyman in W n told\\nme of a revival among his people, which commenced\\nwith a zealous and devoted woman in the Church.\\nShe became anxious about sinners, and went to\\npraying for them, and she prayed and her distress in-\\ncreased; and she finally came to her minister, and\\ntalked with him, and asked him to appoint an anx-\\nious meeting, for she felt that one was needed. The\\nminister put her off, for he felt nothing of it. The\\nnext week she came again, and besought him to ap-\\npoint an anxious meeting she knew there would be\\nsomebody to come, for she felt as if God was going\\nto pour out His Spirit. He put her off again. And\\nfinally she said to him, If you don t appoint an\\nanxious meeting I shall die, for there is certainly\\ngoing to be a revival. The next Sabbath he ap-\\npointed a meeting, and said that if there were any\\nwho wished to converse with him about the salvation\\nof their souls, he would meet them on such an even-\\ning. He did not know of one, but when he went to\\nthe place, to his astonishment he found a large num-\\nber of anxious inquirers. Now don t you think that\\nwoman knew there was going to be a revival Call", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "74 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nit what you please, a new revelation or an old revela-\\ntion, or anything else. I say it was the Spirit of God\\nthat taught that praying woman there was going to\\nbe a revival. The secret of the Lord was with\\nher, and she knew it. She knew God had been in her\\nheart, and filled it so full that she could contain no\\nlonger.\\nSometimes ministers have had this distress\\nabout their congregations, so that they felt as if\\nthey could not live unless they could see a revival.\\nSometimes elders and deacons, or private members\\nof a Church, men or women, have the spirit of\\nprayer for a revival of religion, so that they will\\nhold on and prevail with God, till He pours out His\\nSpirit. The first ray of light that broke in upon the\\nmidnight which rested on the churches in Oneida\\ncounty, in the fall of 1825, was from a woman in\\nfeeble health, who, I believe, had never been in a\\npowerful revival. Her soul was exercised about sin-\\nners. She was in an agony for the land. She did\\nnot know what ailed her, but she kept praying more\\nand more, till it seemed as if her agony would de-\\nstroy her body. At length she became full of joy,\\nand exclaimed, God has come God has come\\nThere is no mistake about it, the w^ork is begun, and\\nis going over all the region. And sure enough, the\\nwork began, and her family were almost all con-\\nverted, and the work spread all over that part of the\\ncountry. Now, do you think that woman was de-\\nceived? I tell you, no. She knew she had prevailed\\nwith God in prayer. She had travailed in birth for", "height": "4100", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "INDICATIONS OF A REVIVAL ^5\\nsouls, and she knew it. This was not the only in-\\nstance, by many, that I knew in that region.\\nGenerally, there are but few professors of reli-\\ngion that know anything about this spirit of prayer\\nwhich prevails with God. I have been amazed to see\\nsuch accounts as are often published about revivals,\\nas if the revival had come without any cause no-\\nbody knew why or wherefore. I have sometimes in-\\nquired into such cases when it had been given out\\nthat nobody knew anything about it until one Sab-\\nbath they saw in the face of the congregation that\\nGod was there; or they saw it in their conference\\nroom or prayer meeting, and were astonished at the\\nmysterious sovereignty of God, in bringing in a re-\\nvival without any apparent connection with means.\\nNow mark me. Go and inquire among the obscure\\nmembers of the church, and you will always find that\\nsomebody had been praying for a revival, and was\\nexpecting it some man or woman had been agoniz-\\ning in prayer, for the salvation of sinners, until they\\ngained the blessing. It may have found the minister\\nand the body of the Church fast asleep, and they\\nwould wake up all of a sudden, like a man just rub-\\nbing his eyes open, and running round the room\\npushing things over, and wondering where all this\\nexcitement came from. But though few knew it,\\nyou may be sure there has been somebody on the\\nwatch-tower, constant in prayer till the blessing\\ncame. Generally, a revival is more or less extensive,\\nas there are more or less persons who have the spirit\\nof prayer. But I will not dwell on this subject any", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "76 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nfurther at present, as the subject of prayer will come\\nup again in this course of lectures.\\n4. Another sign that a revival may be expected\\nis when the attention of ministers is especially di-\\nrected to this particular object, and when their\\npreaching and other efforts are aimed particularly\\nfor the conversion of sinners. Most of the time the\\nlabors of ministers are, it would seem, directed to\\nother objects. They seem to preach and labor with\\nno particular design to effect the immediate conver-\\nsion of sinners. And then it need not be expected\\nthat there will be a revival under their preaching.\\nThere never will be a revival till somebody makes\\nparticular efforts for this end. But when the atten-\\ntion of a minister is directed to the state of the fami-\\nlies in his congregation, and his heart is full of feel-\\ning of the necessity of a revival, and when he puts\\nforth the proper efforts for this end, then you may\\nbe prepared to expect a revival. As I explained last\\nweek, the connection between the right use of means\\nfor a revival, and a revival, is as philosophically sure\\nas between the right use of means to raise grain, and\\na crop of wheat. I believe, in? fact, it is more certain,\\nand that there are fewer instances of failure. The\\neffect is more certain to follow. Probably the law\\nconnecting cause and effect is more undeviating in\\nspiritual than in natural things, and so there are\\nfewer exceptions, as I have before said. The para-\\nmount importance of spiritual things makes it rea-\\nsonable that it should be so. Take the Bible, the\\nnature of the case, and the history of the church, all\\ntogether, and you will find fewer failures in the use", "height": "4110", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "INDICATIONS OF A REVIVAL T^\\nof means for a revival than in farming or any other\\nworldly business. In worldly business there are\\nsometimes cases where counteracting causes anni-\\nhilate all a man can do. In raising grain, for in-\\nstance, there are cases which are beyond the control\\nof man, such as drought, hard winter, worms, and so\\non. So in laboring to promote a revival, there may\\nthings occur to counteract it, something or other\\nturning up to divert the public attention from reli-\\ngion, w^hich may baffle every effort. But I believe\\nthere are fewer such cases in the moral than in the\\nnatural world. I have seldom seen an individual fail,\\nwhen he used the means for promoting a revival in\\nearnest, in the manner pointed out in the word of\\nGod. I believe a man may enter on the work of pro-\\nmoting a revival with as reasonable an expectation\\nof success as he can enter on any other work with an\\nexpectation of success with the same expectation as\\nthe farmer has of a crop when he sows his grain. I\\nhave sometimes seen this tried and succeed under\\ncircumstances the most forbidding that can be con-\\nceived.\\nThe great revival in Rochester began under the\\nmost disadvantageous circumstances that could well\\nbe imagined. It seemed as though Satan had inter-\\nposed every possible obstacle to a revival. The three\\nChurches were at variance; one had no minister,\\none was divided about their minister, and they were\\njust going to have a trial before the Presbytery be-\\ntween an elder and the other minister. After the\\nwork began, one of the first things was, the great\\nstone church gave way, and created a panic. Then,", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "78 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\none of the Churches went on and dismissed their\\nminister right in the midst of it. Another church\\nnearly broke down. Many other things occurred, so\\nthat it seemed as if the devil was determined to di-\\nvert the public attention from the subject of religion.\\nBut there were a few remarkable cases of the spirit\\nof prayer, which assured us that God was there, and\\nwe went on and the more Satan opposed, the Spirit\\nof the Lord lifted up the standard higher and higher,\\ntill finally a wave of salvation rolled over the\\nplace.\\nFinally, Conviction of sinners in considerable\\nnumbers indicates the beginning of a revival. Some-\\ntimes the change in this respect is very gradual and\\nfor a considerable time nothing more can be said\\nthan that there is a more listening ear, and a more\\nserious aspect than usual under the preaching of the\\nword and this increased attention is gradually ma-\\ntured into deep solemnity and pungent conviction.\\nIn other cases, the reigning lethargy is suddenly\\nbroken up, as if there had come a thunderbolt from\\neternity; and multitudes are heard simultaneously\\ninquiring what they shall do to be saved.\\nSome of the foregoing views are confirmed in\\na sentence from Dr. Humphrey s Letters to his Son\\nwhich is here reproduced Favorable indications\\nmay pass away as the morning cloud and the early\\ndew. I have myself experienced several such alter-\\nnations of hope and discouragement before the revi-\\nval actually came. There are, however, signs and evi-\\ndences on which you may rely. If there are great\\nsearchings of heart in the Church if old hopes are", "height": "4109", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "INDICATIONS OF A REVIVAL 79\\nshaken; if dififerences of long standing are healed\\nby mutual confessions.; if Christians are remarkably\\nhumble and prayerful; if they speak often one to\\nanother, and if their bowels yearn over the impeni-\\ntent, then is a revival begun. There can be no doubt\\nof it. And when in connection with such a state of\\nthings in the church, sinners in considerable num-\\nbers are awakened, when you find here and there\\ncases of genuine conviction, and some individuals\\ngiving striking evidence that they have been born\\nagain, you need not doubt that a real work of grace\\nhas commenced in the congregation as well as in the\\nchurch. But even then you should guard against ex-\\npressing yourself too sanguinely when you speak of\\nthe subject, and should exhort the Church to re-\\njoice with trembling. It is not certain that because\\nGod has begun to revive His work, He will carry it\\non; that because a few have been converted, many\\nmore will be. The Holy Spirit may be grieved and\\nmay depart ere you have sung out your first song.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII\\nPREPARING FOR A REVIVAL\\nAs the farmer tills the ground, sows the seed and\\ncultivates the growing vegetation, so are we obliged\\nto make preparation for a genuine work of grace\\nand, as a rule, the preparation must begin in the\\nheart of the pastor himself.\\nThou must be true thyself\\nIf thou the truth wouldst teach;\\nThy soul must overflow\\nIf thou another soul wouldst reach.\\nIt needs the overflow of heart\\nTo give the lips full speech.\\nIt will do little good to bemoan the deadness of\\nthe Church, and cry out against the worldliness of\\nthe people, if there be coldness in the heart of God s\\nchosen leader. No searching sermons will avail\\nmuch, and no w^ords of rebuke will have much\\nw^eight, if the heart of him be wrong who is set as the\\nleader of the hosts. And if this be right, then let the\\nfollowing steps be taken\\nI. Realize to a certainty that God wants to visit\\nHis people, and pour out upon them the power of\\nHis Spirit.\\n80", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "PREPARING FOR A REVIVAL\\n8i\\n2. Intensely desire the awakening of the Church.\\nWhen the Son of God found the woman of Samaria,\\nHe forgot both to eat and to drink in His intense\\nlonging that she might hear the truth. Such a spirit\\nas this must possess us to-day if we would have the\\nvictory. Indeed we must be like Jeremiah, in the Old\\nTestament, with rivers of water running down his\\nface, and like Paul, in the New Testament, willing\\nto be accursed from Christ for his kinsmen, if we\\nwould have a Pentecostal season of blessing. Such\\nexperiences have come to men, and they may visit\\nus to-day.\\nOn one occasion, Rev. Dr. Griffinsays, I felt\\nthat Jesus was passing by, and that we were to have\\nno blessing, I went to the Church crying only,\\nonly, only, from God. During the service I scarcely\\nlooked at the people. I felt that whether we had a\\nrevival was to be settled only in heaven. I felt that\\nI was taking leave of some of my people. I came\\nnear falling. Of the one hundred souls converted in\\nthat revival, between forty and fifty were convicted\\non that day.\\nAn earnest young clergyman tells us that he was\\nso filled with desire that he exclaimed, Lord, kill\\nme if you do not give me a revival He adds On\\nthe next Sunday my sermons were full of fire. I\\npreached every night in the week. Monday night I\\ncalled for inquirers. Again I called on Tuesday\\nnight. Nobody stayed. Wednesday night one poor,\\nignorant, ill-clad servant girl stayed. Then old\\nRevivals, how and when.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "82\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nAdam said to me Umph There is your sickle\\nfull/ My second thought was, God is here; and a\\ntide came over me like the return of the Red Sea,\\nand it swallowed my wicked pride as that sea swal-\\nlowed Pharaoh and I said, I would work a thou-\\nsand years to give one such soul to Christ and that\\nspirit gave me success/ And that spirit will give\\nany Church or minister success.\\nWith these conditions met, call the officers of the\\nchurch together, and pour out before them the long-\\nings of your soul. Call them to a season of prayer,\\nand lay hold together upon God for victory. In-\\ncrease the number of those waiting before God from\\nthe faithful few of the church knowing how to pray.\\nThen summon your young people round about\\nyou, and let them see that your soul is on fire\\nwith zeal for other souls. Map out some special\\nwork, and lay your well-defined plans before the\\nmen of your congregation, specially invited to meet\\nyou for counsel. And with these steps taken you are\\nnow ready, in the most tender way, after the most\\nsolemn manner, to proclaim to the Church the deep-\\nest truths of God concerning w^orldliness, sin and\\ndisloyalty to Christ. Your truth cannot be too\\nsearching. Your appeals cannot be too earnest.\\nWith such a campaign thus planned, a whole\\nchurch could easily be moved, and one church on fire\\nmight mean the salvation of a city.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII\\nTHE METHOD OF WORK\\nThe Holy Ghost is not to be bound by rules, as\\nwe have already said but it certainly cannot be dis-\\npleasing to Him to have a well-defined plan and as\\nnearly as possible a perfect organization.\\nIf the work should be union in character, I do not\\nknow of any better suggestions to be made to those\\norganizing for the campaign than these which fol-\\nlow, and which have the merit at least of having\\nbeen tried and proved, and having, we believe, the\\nseal of God s approval set upon them.\\nIf the work should be carried on in a single\\nChurch, with some modifications, the same sugges-\\ntions could be used, particularly those applying to\\nushers and assistants.\\nIt would be far easier to lead people to decide for\\nChrist and connect themselves with the church if\\nsome such system were adopted in almost every\\nChurch for a part of the season at least.\\nThe suggestions are submitted much as they\\nwould go out to a community seeking the presence\\nof an evangelist to carry on revival work.\\n83", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "84 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nTo the Pastors\\nDear Brethren:\\nI need not say that the benefit your Church will\\nreceive in our coming united effort depends largely\\nupon you. I have always found that the pastor re-\\nceives the greatest share of the blessing who makes\\nthe greatest sacrifice for the work and enters into it\\nmost heartily. Permit me to say that my greatest\\ndesire in coming to your city is to lead souls to\\nChrist; but no word of mine shall for a moment\\ndraw the attention of the people from the pastors of\\nthe Churches. They are the real soul winners.\\nMay I not count on you for the most thorough\\npreparation of your own people? Work as if every-\\nthing depended upon you. In addition to the union\\npreparation of the people, may I suggest, out of my\\nown experience, the wisdom of your having a month\\nof preparation in your own Church, using your Sun-\\nday evening services, and your prayer meeting ad-\\ndresses for this end For the former take such sub-\\njects as these:\\nI. Confessing sin. 2. Personal consecration.\\n3. Our responsibility for the unsaved. 4. What\\nmust I do to be saved\\nFor the latter take such as these\\nI. Revivals in history. 2. How may we pro-\\nmote a revival 3. Hindrances to revivals. 4. Are\\nwe ready?\\nI wish very much to make it plain to you that I do\\nnot count every one who may sign the inquirer s\\ncard a convert. They may be (for one could accept\\nChrist in so simple a manner as this), and in many\\ncases they are, but if they are not, they are in a posi-\\ntion where they may be easily won. In this way the\\npastor is the one whom God has used to lead the\\nseeker into light, and his influence is exalted rather", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK\\n85\\nthan that of the evangeHst. In my own pastoral ex-\\nperience I was able to reach nine out of ten of all\\nwho had signed the cards.\\nPraying for a great blessing on our labors to-\\ngether and asking you to pray for us that we may\\ncome to you with all the fulness of the Spirit/ I\\nam\\nYours in the Master s service,\\nJ. Wilbur Chapman.\\nThe Inquirer s Card\\nIt has been much abused and misunderstood as a\\npastor I found it worked admirably if I considered\\nit simply a request from someone for me to call upon\\nthem and talk about their soul s interests. It was\\nworthless if I considered it in every case an out and\\nout decision. The card I have used reads like this\\nI have an honest desire henceforth to live a\\nChristian life.\\nI am wiUing to follow any light God may give\\nme.\\nI ask the people of God to pray for me.\\nName\\nResidence\\nChurch or pastor preferred\\nUsher s name\\nThis year I intend to use in addition a card which\\nis really a committal. This is a sample\\nI do now accept Jesus Christ as my personal\\nSavior.\\nI will make an honest effort to follow Him\\nalways.\\nName\\nResidence\\nChurch preference", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "86 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nGeneral Preparation for the Work\\nThe cities best prepared have always yielded the\\ngreatest harvest. Too great care cannot be taken in\\nthis respect. I hope the following plan may be\\nadopted; it is the best I have ever known. The fol-\\nlowing is a description of the preparation at Jack-\\nsonville, 111., written by Rev. A. B. Morey, D. D.\\nSix months before Dr. Chapman came we started\\na Union Bible Class, taught by the several pastors.\\nWe followed the Sunday-school lessons, in order to\\narouse and enlist the teachers in the coming cam-\\npaign and prepare them to act as pioneers in this\\naggressive undertaking. This study of the Bible\\nbrought together some of our best equipped\\nChristians and made them acquainted with each\\nother, on the best of meeting places, God s Word for\\nGod s work. The very first effort to prepare our-\\nselves to push forward our church work was to\\nquicken and enlarge our faith, to awaken our ex-\\npectations, and to stir our souls to go out in search\\nof the lost.\\nWe then went to work to see what we could do\\nwith what we already knew, three months before\\nDr. Chapman was expected. The city was divided\\ninto districts, with a supervisor over each district.\\nFrom fifteen to twenty visitors were assigned to\\neach supervisor, who were given from ten to fifteen\\nhouses to look after. The visitors went as friends,\\nnot as canvassers. They established a friendly rela-\\ntion with the strangers and those who did not belong", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK\\n87\\nto any church and with the poor who needed help.\\nThey came together occasionally to report what they\\nhad done and seen. The result was a revelation. A\\nstate of spiritual destitution was uncovered in our\\nchurch-going city, which we had not dreamed of\\nand could scarcely believe. But in discovering the\\ndestitution, we found we had broken through the\\nbarriers that blocked the way to reaching and reme-\\ndying it. Prejudice began to melt away as the out-\\nsiders saw us interested in them. The churches\\nsprang to the rescue in hearty co-operation. The\\ncoming union meetings became the town talk.\\nOur next move was to start a union prayer-meet-\\ning every Sabbath afternoon in one of the churches,\\nand a neighborhood meeting in each district every\\nFriday evening. The supervisors arranged for the\\nplaces and leaders and the visitors invited the fami-\\nlies under their care. These prayer-meetings struck\\nat once the foundation of all our preparation, deep,\\nearnest, honest praying. The result was the begin-\\nning of the revival. Families that never spoke to\\neach other met in each other s houses to talk of their\\nmutual interests. Church members who never dared\\nto speak in public, sang and spoke freely in their\\nown homes. Our prayer meetings began to fill up\\nand to speak with new tongues. Our Sabbath\\nschools began to show new life. Our Sabbath con-\\ngregations became recruiting stations, rallying\\npoints for active service. Conversions followed as\\na matter of course, and before we expected it. we\\nwere realizing what we believed, that God waits to\\nsave.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "88\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nSuggestions\\nLet each church appoint from one to three repre-\\nsentatives on a general committee so as to make the\\nentire number not far from fifteen; unless the unit-\\ning churches number more than fifteen in which case\\nlet each church have one representative. Let all the\\nactive pastors be ex officio members of this general\\ncommittee, though none of them need, necessarily\\nbe appointed on any sub-committee but the execu-\\ntive.\\nAfter selecting a chairman and secretary, appoint\\na nominating committee of one from each denomi-\\nnation represented. Let them retire at once and re-\\nport the names for membership on the executive\\ncommittee, as follows: If not more than five\\nchurches are co-operating, a pastor and layman from\\neach church. If there are between five and twelve\\nchurches, one pastor or one layman from each\\nchurch. If more than twelve churches are repre-\\nsented, twelve men selected with reference to the\\nvarious denominations and their relative strength,\\nas represented in the general committee.\\nWhen the nominating committee has made this\\nreport, let the general committee adjourn to a fixed\\ndate, and the executive committee commence its first\\nsession at once. The chairman and secretary of the\\ngeneral committee are to be ex officio chairman and\\nsecretary of the executive committee. Let the execu-\\ntive committee now proceed to the consideration of\\nthe suggestions to them hereinafter contained, so as", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK 89\\nto be ready to make a report at the adjourned meet-\\ning of the general committee. In the meantime let\\nthe nominating committee carefully consider and\\nappoint the best men in any of the churches for\\n1. The Committee on Finance. Three members.\\n2. The Committee on Advertising. Four mem-\\nbers.\\n3. The Committee on Canvassing. Five mem-\\nbers.\\n4. The Committee on Music. Three members.\\n5. The Committee on Ushers. Three members.\\n6. The Devotional Committee. Three members.\\n(Select this committee from members of the execu-\\ntive committee.)\\n7. The Committee on the Free Will Offering.\\nFive members. Let the chairman be the chairman\\nof the executive committee, the other members to be\\nlaymen. This committee need not be appointed until\\nafter my arrival.\\nl^^Please read all suggestions to all commit-\\ntees.\\nI. To Executive Committee\\nYou are to supervise and supplement the work of\\nall the committees, besides making all arrangements\\nas to the place and time of meetings, etc. After we\\ncome, the meetings will be held afternoon and even-\\ning, Saturday afternoons and evenings excepted, ex-\\ncept as announced hereafter. Put the hour of the\\nafternoon service at the time which will accommo-\\ndate the greatest number of your people, not later", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "90 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthan half past three o clock. Let the evening service\\n9ommence at the earliest practicable hour. Hold the\\nmeetings in the most conveniently arranged and lo-\\ncated church. We do not favor a hall or rink to\\ncommence in, except where all the churches are in-\\nconveniently located or arranged, or where you feel\\nconfident that the largest church will prove too\\nsmall.\\nRead over all the suggestions to the other commit-\\ntees, and be sure that they attend to their duties as\\noutlined therein. You have power to make altera-\\ntions in the membership of these committees as may\\nseem wise to you, or fill vacancies that may occur.\\nGive particular attention to the committee on ushers\\nand assistants.\\nHave a list of the names and addresses of your\\ncommittees printed in convenient form for the\\npocket as soon as possible, and furnish these lists to\\nall the pastors, and to every member of every com-\\nmittee, and mail several of them to us.\\n^;^^Please read all suggestions to all commit-\\ntees.\\n2. To Committee on Finance\\nYou are expected to receive and pay the bills pre-\\nsented by the other committees. Arrange for your\\nlocal incidental expenses\\nFirst, by assessments on the churches concerned,\\nin proportion to size and financial strength, or,\\nSecond, by private subscriptions before the meet-\\nings commence. This is most important.", "height": "4107", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK 9 1\\nThese plans are desirable in the order specified.\\nThis fund will pay all expenses of the various com-\\nmittees, and our travelling expenses and hotel bills.\\n3. To Committee on Advertising\\nI. Do not state anywhere how long the meetings\\nwill continue.\\nII. Make announcements for only a few days at\\na time never more than a week.\\nIII. Enlist editors and reporters of all your\\nnewspapers. Furnish them matter to awaken public\\nattention for two or three months previous to the\\ncommencement of the meetings.\\nSee that reporters attend all the services and make\\ncomfortable provision for them. Furnish complete\\nnotices for every day to all the papers.\\nIV. Have an attractive sign board in front of\\nevery church, united in the work. Bulletin boards\\nthe size of a large newspaper would answer. These\\nought also to be placed in prominent places about the\\ncity.\\nBanners on the street cars or across the street are\\nsometimes helpful to convey information.\\nI would prefer that the meetings be not advertised\\nas Chapman Meetings. The following may be a\\ngood sample", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "92 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nDR. CHAPMAN\\nSPEAKS TO-DAY.\\n3.30 First M. E. Church.\\n7.45 The Opera House.\\nUnion\\nEvangelistic Meetings\\nTo-day.\\nDR. CHAPMAN SPEAKS.\\nCOME.\\n4. To the Committee on Canvassing\\nDivide your region into districts, and have effi-\\ncient canvassers visit every house and store and fac-\\ntory and office. They would better carry visiting\\ncards, which you may have printed, leaving a space\\nfor the names to be written.\\nThis should be done the week before the meetings", "height": "4108", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK 93\\ncommence. I need not say that you should get effi-\\ncient workers to do this.\\nThis is a good sample:\\nUNION EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS,\\nBeginning May 24th,\\nConducted by\\nRev. J. WILBUR CHAPMAN, D.D.\\nMusic led by Mr. P. P. Bilhorn, assisted by a Chorus\\nChoir.\\nServices\\nAt 3.30 P.M.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 At the Presbyterian Church.\\nAt 8.00 P.M.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 At the Methodist Church.\\nYOU ARE CORDIALLY INVITED.\\nThis work is practically the same as described in\\nthe Preparation for the General Work, and the\\nsupervisors may compose the committee.\\nDuring the last week of the meetings this com-\\nmittee may be used to take a religious census of the\\ncity, so in the original plan make it large with this\\nin mind.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "94 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nThe following blank may be used with profit:\\n-3\\nB\\nS\\ng 2\\nu\\nJ\\nfl8 fl\\no\\nar\\no\\nals?\\n2 4\\nS\\nHow\\nchur\\nmem\\ns\\n11\\nHow\\nchild\\nSund\\n5. To the Committee on Music\\nForm a large union choir of as many good voices\\nas are obtainable, and have them commence to prac-\\ntice at once. Select a good leader to drill the choir,\\nand engage a good organist to be present at all the\\nmeetings. Keep the same organist for all the ser-\\nvices. Erect a platform in the building where the\\nservices are held sufficiently large to hold all the\\nmembers of the choir, and let them be grouped\\nclosely about Mr. Bilhorn and myself.\\nAfter I come, Mr. Bilhorn will take entire charge\\nof the choir.\\nIt would be well to have an agreement with mem-\\nbers of the choir to attend the evening meetings, and\\nfurnish them with ribbon badges, about six inches", "height": "4115", "width": "2645", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK\\n95\\nin length, like the sample below, numbered con-\\nsecutively, also number the chairs used by the choir.\\nThis will answer for a ticket of admission.\\n6.\\nTo Devotional Committee\\nArrange tor the place of meeting for the after-\\nnoon service; do not begin in the largest church;\\ngenerally I have found 3 130 to be the best hour, al-\\nthough you must use your own judgment as to this.\\nPlease plan for a prayer meeting for the women\\nto precede this preaching service. It ought to com-\\nmence forty-five minutes before my service and be\\nheld in the lecture room where the afternoon preach-\\ning service is held, to close five minutes before the\\ntime for the general services. (You may put this in\\ncharge of a separate committee of ladies, selected by\\nyou, if you judge best.)\\nArrange for as many Union Preparatory meet-\\nings as may be expedient; the more thorough the\\npreparation the greater the blessing. For two weeks\\nbefore I come the churches should meet together for", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "96 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nworship, with the possible exception of Sunday, and\\nthe evening set apart for the regular church prayer\\nmeeting.\\nYou will find some suggestions under the head of\\nPreparation for the General Work follow them\\nclosely.\\n7. Free Will Offering Committee\\nThe chairman of the executive committee to be\\nchairman, four laymen to serve with him. Please\\nconfer with me at your convenience after my arrival.\\n^^g^Please read all suggestions to all commit-\\ntees,\\n8. To Committee on Ushers and Assistants\\nUSHERS.\\nYour position is one of great importance, and\\nmuch of the effectiveness of the meetings will de-\\npend on your careful fulfillment of the following\\nsuggestions\\nOiHcers in the Ushers Association\\nChief Usher Who has the superintendence of all\\nthe work in the building during the meetings, and\\nhas charge of assistant chief ushers, aisle ushers,\\nand doorkeepers.\\nAssistant Chief Usher Who has charge of a cer-\\ntain number of ushers and assistants. The number", "height": "4119", "width": "2674", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK 97\\nof assistant chief ushers to be regulated according to\\nthe size of the building.\\nAisle Usher Whose duty it is to aid in showing\\nthe people to the front of the building to do per-\\nsonal work with those standing near the door, and\\nto collect from the ushers and assistants the cards\\nsigned by inquirers.\\nDoorkeeper Whose duty it is to see that the\\ndoors are opened at the time announced. To collect\\ntickets at all services where tickets are used, and to\\nsee that people do not pass out of the building dur-\\ning service, except in case of sickness. The doors\\nare to be kept closed during the singing of Mr. Bil-\\nhorn s solo, and during prayer. The number of\\ndoorkeepers to be regulated by the size of the build-\\ning. One of the number to be chief doorkeeper.\\nRegarding the member of ushers, you zvould bet-\\nter have one for every fifty or sixty people zvho can\\nbe seated in the building where the meetings are to\\nbe held.\\nPlease do not vary from these suggestions in any\\nparticular, as in the past there has been more em-\\nbarrassment from having inefficient ushers than\\nfrom any other one cause, in the conduct of the\\nmeetings elsewhere.\\nI will meet the ushers for a conference at the close\\nof the first evening meeting. Please be sure that all\\nare present, whether on duty that evening or not.\\nThe great object in appointing so carefully the\\nushers and assistants is to be found in the fact that,\\nfirst, through the ushers, I desire to have the audi-\\nence properly seated, and after that through them I", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "98 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nmay keep control of the audience in the minutest de-\\ntails secondly, through the ushers and assistants, at\\na certain stage in the meeting, I desire to present\\na personal invitation to every person in the audience\\nto receive Jesus Christ as a Savior, and then through\\nthem to place the inquirer s card in every hand.\\nBadges\\nI Have ribbon badges prepared for chief usher, as-\\nsistant chief ushers, aisle ushers, doorkeepers. Ush-\\ners and assistants, with the name of their office\\nprinted on them.\\nOpening of Doors, etc,\\nI The doors will be opened half an hour before the\\nhour advertised for the service, except in case of a\\nstorm. It is very important that ushers and assist-\\nants should be on duty at least fifteen minutes be-\\nfore the doors are opened. The assistants will be of\\nno use unless they are in their seats when the doors\\nare opened, as, frequently, the entire main floor will\\nbe filled within three or four minutes from the time\\nof the opening of the doors.\\nSeating\\nThe ushers will stand at the rear of their sections,\\nand direct people forward. Do not seat any one in\\nany section until the sections in the front are filled.\\nDo not ask people where they would like to sit; di-", "height": "4094", "width": "2674", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK 99\\nrect them where you want them to go, and expect\\nthem to follow your directions. The usher is ex-\\npected to take his seat as soon as his section is filled,\\nand remain in his section throughout the entire ser-\\nvice, unless the section where he is located is vacated\\nfor the after-meeting, or he is assigned to other du-\\nties by one of the chief ushers. In case of large\\ncrowds so that people have to stand in the aisles,\\nlook over your section carefully, and see that as\\nmany people are in each seat as can be accommo-\\ndated in it. When Mr. Bilhorn is singing, also\\nafter the text has been announced and the sermon\\ncommenced, do not seat any one, except when there\\nmay be seats vacant at the rear of the building.\\nVentilation\\nEvery usher should be familiar with the working\\nof windows and doors in his section, and if they\\nwill not readily and noiselessly open and close re-\\nport the fact, so that they may be fixed. It is ex-\\nceedingly important that we have good air. Open or\\nclose windows or ventilators only upon instruction\\nfrom the platform, or from the chief usher.\\nAssistants\\nThe very best and most consecrated people you\\nhave should be selected for assistants. They should\\nbe of the caliber of Sunday-school teachers. They\\nwill be in a position where they can be marvellously", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "lOO REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nused in the service of God, and the importance of\\ntheir duties cannot be overestimated.\\nSelect assistants from all churches, three to every\\nlOO people for the seating capacity of the building.\\nThe qualifications for an assistant are\\n1. The ability to attend every evening service\\n(Saturday excepted) and to be present before the\\nopening of the doors.\\n2. Spiritual character and earnestness and wil-\\nlingness to do anything for Christ.\\nEither men or women, young or old, will answer,\\nprovided they have the above qualifications. Pro-\\nvide badges for them and an usher s manual for each\\none and see that they are all present at the close of\\nthe first meeting at the ushers conference.\\nThe most important duties of the assistants and\\nushers are very similar, the assistants being assigned\\nto permanent locations in the seats and having but\\nlittle to do with the seating and moving of the audi-\\nence, while upon the ushers devolves the duty of\\nseating and moving of the audience, as well as other\\nduties which are mentioned above.\\nIt is suggested that before the opening of the\\ndoors a short prayer service be held for God s bless-\\ning on the labors of the evening.\\nUshers and assistants will be expected at every\\nevening service and on Sunday morning and after-\\nnoon and at all other times when they can be present,\\nexcept where there is a difference in sex. Lady as-\\nsistants will not be expected at services for men\\nonly, or in sections of the house reserved for men.\\nUshers and assistants will be expected at meetings", "height": "4119", "width": "2669", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK.\\nlOI\\nfor people of all ages no limit of age will shut them\\nout.\\nThe choir will be expected at all services, unless\\notherwise especially advised.\\nThere should be one assistant for every thirty to\\nforty-two people (seating capacity of the building).\\nThe diagram below represents a section of three\\nrows, thirty-nine seats, A being the assistant,\\nwho is expected to reach with cards, encouragement,\\netc. that is, to shepherd the twenty people in-\\nclosed within the lines, the others being reached by\\nthe ushers.\\nGOO\\nc/3 GOO\\nG G G\\nG G G G G G O\\nG G gA G G G\\nG G G G G G G\\nG G G\\nG G G w\\nr\\nw\\nG G G\\nThey will be admitted by ticket, the loss of which\\nmust be immediately reported. They should pro-\\nvide themselves with cards, pencils, and badges di-\\nrectly on entering the building each night, and be in\\ntheir places before the general doors are opened.\\nThe position of each usher should be in the rear\\nof the section assigned him, where he should reserve\\na seat in the end of the row.\\nCards about six by eight inches should be pro-\\nvided, reading:\\nThis seat\\nReserved for\\nUsher.\\nThis seat\\nReserved for\\nAssistant.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "I02 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nDistribution of Inquirers Cards\\nThese cards are to be distributed by the ushers\\nand assistants. There are three blank lines on each\\ncard. One for the name, one for the residence and\\none for the name of the church or pastor preferred.\\nThese cards will be put up in packages of thirty,\\nwith six half-length sharpened lead pencils strapped\\nto them with a rubber band. Each usher and assist-\\nant must be sure to be supplied with one of these\\npackages of cards each evening. Sometimes you\\nmay use them two or three times in one even-\\ning, generally twice; always when directed to\\ndo so from the platform. The purpose of the\\ncards is so that any who need encourage-\\nment and help may be easily reached by the\\npastors. When asked to distribute the cards, take\\nout a card from the package and lay a pencil upon it,\\nand offer a card to each individual whom you can\\nreach. The ushers to those near the ends of the\\nseats and the assistants to those immediately around\\nthem, both at the sides and in front and rear. Watch\\nthe people in your section carefully, observing those\\nwho rise for prayer, helping others to rise if you\\nthink they are impressed or hesitating, and make it\\neasy for them to indicate their interest, both in rising\\nand in signing the cards. When the ushers and as-\\nsistants collect the cards, let them look at them im-\\nmediately to see that the address and the pastor and\\nthe church are indicated. If any line is blank try to\\nget the information without being obtrusive, fill out", "height": "4111", "width": "2669", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK. lO^\\nthe card with the information that is lacking. Do\\nnot try to influence any one as to what church he\\nshall attend. When an announcement is made con-\\ncerning the distribution of the cards, the ushers\\nshould pass all through their sections, first distrib-\\nuting them and afterwards collecting them. The as-\\nsistants should stand up in their places do not try\\nto do it sitting down. Be on the alert to help carry\\nout every suggestion that may be made from the\\nplatform, and see how kind and helpful you can be\\nin every way to those around you.\\nThe After-Meetings\\nThis is the time when the most important part of\\nyour work has to be done. As soon as the second\\nmeeting is announced, the ushers will go to the\\nfront of their sections. Urge people who seem im-\\npressed or, interested to remain; especially see that\\npeople who have risen for prayers, or who have\\nsigned cards, remain. If ninety-five out of a hun-\\ndred start to go, it is natural for the five others to\\nfollow, even if they have been spiritually interested.\\nIt is your business to see that they do not go out. As\\nsoon as possible bring people from the rear toward\\nthe front, and from the sides to the center, and sit\\nwith them in the after-meeting. See if there is not\\nsomeone whom you can help. It will not do to have\\nvery timid people for ushers or assistants, unless\\nthey are willing to overcome their timidity for\\nChrist s sake, and do this work thoroughly. If a call\\nis made for any sort of testimony or prayer, please", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "I04 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nrespond immediately, provided you have a loud or\\nclear voice so that you can be heard. Please make\\nthe prayer or testimony just what is suggested, and\\nnothing else, and always exceedingly brief. If pos-\\nsible, shake hands with people whom you do not\\nknow, as well as with those whom you do, among\\nthe inquirers, and speak words of good cheer and\\nencouragement. Pray with them when you have the\\nopportunity. Sometimes a kind word at the close of\\nthe last meeting may win a soul for Christ.\\nHow to Aid Inquirers\\nAlways use God s word and if your experience is\\nquoted at all only let it be used to emphasize the\\nScripture. In the general meetings you will find it\\neasy to put the question very kindly and courteously\\nto the people, Are you a Christian? If the an-\\nswer is No, help them in every way you can. You\\nwill find about you four classes of inquirers.\\n1. Christians who lack assurance.\\nThe First Epistle of John was written to help this\\nclass. Emphasize i John v: 13.\\n2. Backsliders.\\nRead the prophesy of Jeremiah for yourself and\\ngive them its spirit. Use Jeremiah iii: 12, 13. Read\\nHosea, 14th chapter, especially the opening verses.\\n3. Those slightly convicted.\\nRead Romans iii 10-23. It is useless to give the\\nconsolations of the gospel until there is a conscious-\\nness of sin.\\n4. The deeply convicted.", "height": "4116", "width": "2678", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE METHOD OF WORK. IO5\\nRead Isaiah xli: 25 and 44: 22, John i: 11, 12.\\nTell them they may be sure of their salvation. Read\\nJohn iii 16, John v 24, John vi 47, Romans vi 23.\\nThe following excuses may be presented; if so,\\nanswer them with God s won!\\n1. I can t understand.\\nThere is none that understandeth, there is none\\nthat seeketh after God. Romans iii: 11.\\nBut the natural man receiveth not the things of\\nthe spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him,\\nneither can he know them because they are spirit-\\nually discerned. i Cor. ii 14.\\n2. Afraid of falling.\\nBeing confident of this very thing, that he\\nwhich hath begun a good work in you will perform\\nit until the day of Jesus Christ. Phil, i 6.\\nKept by the power of God through faith unto\\nsalvation, ready to be revealed in the last time. i\\nPeter i 5.\\n3. Afraid of temptation.\\nThere hath no temptation taken you, but such\\nas is common to man but God is faithful, who will\\nnot suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able\\nbut will, with the temptation, also make a way to\\nescape, that ye may be able to bear it. i Cor. x: 13.\\nFor, in that he himself hath suffered, being\\ntempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.\\nHeb. ii: 18.\\n4. Inconsistent Christians prevent.\\nBut why dost thou judge thy brother? or why\\ndost thou set at naught thy brother? For we shall\\nall stand before the judgment seat of Christ. So,", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "I06 REVIVALS AlSfi) MISSIONS\\nthen, every one of us shall give an account of him-\\nself to God/ Romans xiv: 10-12.\\nTherefore, thou art inexcusable, O man, who-\\never thou art that judgest, for wherein thou judgest\\nanother thou condemnest thyself/ Romans ii: i.\\n5. When to believe.\\nChoose you this day whom you will serve/ Josh,\\nxxiv: 15.\\nCome, for all things are now ready. Luke xiv\\n17.\\nBehold now is the accepted time, behold now is\\nthe day of salvation. 11 Cor. vi: 2.", "height": "4083", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX\\nPREACHING IN REVIVALS\\nIt has always pleased God to magnify the preach-\\ning of His Word, and such names as those of Wes-\\nley, Whitefield, Edwards and Finney shall always be\\nconspicuous because they have been such fearless\\npreachers of His truth and have so clearly given His\\nthoughts to those who were hungering after them.\\nHe only is a faithful preacher in the time of re-\\nvival who magnifies Jesus Christ. Indeed, there is\\nno promise of the Holy Ghost to the one who pre-\\nsents any other theme. The Apostles themselves\\nwere the ideal preachers. They went everywhere\\nspeaking only of Jesus and the Resurrection.\\nThe American preachers, in the early revivals,\\nfound the cardinal facts of regeneration by the Holy\\nGhost, and the necessity of a converted church-\\nmembership, fallen into comparative neglect or con-\\ntempt; and their power was in giving them promi-\\nnence. This was the mighty upheaving force in\\nthose great revivals. Edwards, with the clearness of\\na sunbeam, insisted much on justification by faith\\nalone. And he says The beginning of the late\\nwork of God in this place was so circumstanced that\\nHandbook of revivals.\\n107", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "io8\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nI could not but look upon it as a remarkable testi-\\nmony of God s approbation of the doctrine of justifi-\\ncation by faith alone here asserted and vindicated.\\nAt that time, while I was greatly reproached for\\ndefending this doctrine in the pulpit, and just upon\\nmy suffering a very open abuse for it, God s work\\nwonderfully broke forth amongst us, and souls be-\\ngan to flock to Christ as the Savior in whose right-\\neousness alone they hoped to be justified.\\nSeizing upon a resultant fact of this doctrine of\\njustification by faith, Mr. Edwards wrote that terri-\\nble sermon, Sinners in the hands of an angry God.\\nHe went down to Enfield and preached it there July\\n8th, 1741. While the people of the neighboring\\ntowns, says Trumbull, were in great distress about\\ntheir souls, the inhabitants of Enfield were very se-\\ncure, loose and vain. A lecture had been appointed\\nthere, and the neighboring people were so affected\\nat the thoughtlessness of the inhabitants, and had so\\nmuch fear that God would, in His righteous judg-\\nment, pass them by, that many of them were pros-\\ntrate before Him a considerable part of the previous\\nevening, supplicating the mercy of heaven in their\\nbehalf. And when the time appointed for the lecture\\ncame, a number of the surrounding ministers were\\npresent, as well as some from a distance a proof\\nof the prayerful interest felt on behalf of the town.\\nMr. Edwards chose for his text the words, Their\\nfeet shall slide in due time. Deut. xxxii: 35. When\\nthey went into the meeting-house, the appearance of\\nthe assembly was thoughtless and vain the people\\nscarcely conducted themselves with common de-", "height": "4082", "width": "2681", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "PREACHING IN REVIVALS IO9\\ncency. But as the sermon proceeded, the audience\\nbecame so overwhelmed with distress and weeping\\nthat the preacher was obHged to speak to the people\\nand desire silence, that he might be heard. The ex-\\ncitement soon became intense; and it is said that a\\nminister who sat in the pulpit with Mr. Edwards, in\\nthe agitation of his feelings, caught the preacher by\\nthe skirt of his dress, and said, Mr. Edwards Mr.\\nEdwards is not God a God of mercy Many of\\nthe hearers were seen unconsciously clinging by\\ntheir hands to the posts, and the sides of the pews,\\nas though they already felt themselves sliding into\\nthe pit. This fact has often been mentioned as a\\nproof of the strong and scriptural character of Ed-\\nwards peculiar eloquence the eloquence of truth\\nattended by the influence from heaven for his ser-\\nmons were read without gestures.\\nDavies, of Virginia, saw more conversions un-\\nder his ministry than did Edwards. He preached the\\nsame truths, however, and with the same intense\\nearnestness and unflinching fidelity. No one can\\nread his published sermons without having his spirit\\nstirred as with the sound of a trumpet. And under\\nsuch breathing thoughts and burning words, multi-\\ntudes bowed as before the majesty of God.\\nIt has been remarked upon as an interesting fact\\nthat three such men as Jonathan Edwards, George\\nWhitefield and Samuel Davies should have been\\ncontemporary. They differed widely in their char-\\nacteristics but they were all sons of thunder. Da-\\nvies was less logical than Edwards, and had less ex-\\ntemporaneous fluency than Whitefield; but he ex-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "no Revivals and missions\\nceeded them both in true eloquence. Edwards acted\\nupon men through their understanding; Whitefield\\nthrough their imagination and passions; Davies\\nthrough all the soul s avenues. He had such com-\\nmand of every faculty and affection that he swept\\nthe whole field of intellect and feeling. By fact, by\\nargument, by description, by appeal, by entreaty, by\\nexpostulation, he addressed men s entire spiritual\\nnature, and roused it from its lowest depths. Ed-\\nwards caused men to think deeply, and Whitefield\\nmade them feel strongly. But Davies accomplished\\nboth awakening at once thought and emotion.\\nThe successful preachers in later revivals,\\npressed the conscience of men with the same truths\\nand terrible earnestness as did their predecessors.\\nDr. Lyman Beecher, speaking of his preaching be-\\nfore a work of grace, says: My object was to cut\\nand thrust, hip and thigh, and not to ease off. I had\\nbeen working a good part of a year with my heart\\nburning, and my people feeling nothing. Now I\\ntook hold without mittens.\\nSays one, speaking from experience concerning\\nthe preaching of that day, Oh, how we smarted un-\\nder it. I remember it well in my own case. We\\ncomplained of some of Paul s hard sayings, and\\nwondered why our ministers dwelt so much upon\\nthem. We wanted to get to heaven in some easier\\nway. But instead of abating one jot or tittle to re-\\nlieve us, they pressed harder and harder, driving us\\nfrom one refuge to another, till there was no hiding-\\nplace left. The law, which we had broken times\\nwithout number, we were made to feel was just; its", "height": "4101", "width": "2693", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "PREACHING IN REVIVALS III\\nfiery penalty hung over our heads, and we must sub-\\nmit or die/\\nDr. Griffin s statement on this point is worthy\\nof careful study the more so as he w^as a prince in\\npulpit oratory, and greatly blessed in revivals. He\\nsays Sinners have been constantly urged to im-\\nmediate repentance, and every excuse has been taken\\naway. At the same time we have not denied or con-\\ncealed their dependence for the sake of convincing\\nthem of their obligations. On the contrary, we have\\nesteemed it vital to urge their dependence in order\\nto drive them from all reliance on their own\\nstrength, and to make them die to every hope from\\nthemselves. All that you can possibly gain by flat-\\ntering their independence is to extort a confession of\\ntheir obligations for as to matter of fact, they will\\nnot submit until they are made willing in the day of\\nGod s power. And if you can fasten upon them\\ntheir obligations without that falsehood which robs\\nGod of His glory, pray let it be done. This we have\\nfound it possible to do. We have shown them that\\ntheir obligations rest on their faculties, and are as\\nreasonable and as complete as though the thing re-\\nquired was merely to walk across the floor; that\\ntheir faculties constitute a natural ability; that is, a\\nfull power to love and serve God, if their hearts\\nzvere well disposed, leaving nothing in the way but\\na bad heart for which they are wholly to blame if\\nthere is any blame in the universe that sin can rest\\nnowhere but in the heart, and that if you drive it\\nbeyond the heart you drive it out of existence that\\nthey alone create the necessity for God to conqaer", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "112 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthem, and to decide whether he will conquer them\\nor not that it is an everlasting blot on creation that\\nGod has to speak a second time to induce creatures\\nto love Him, much more that He has to constrain\\nthem by His conquering power; and yet after all\\nHis provisions and invitations after He has sent\\nHis Son and His Spirit to save them after He has\\nopened the door wide and stands with open arms to\\nreceive them they will still break their way to per-\\ndition if His almighty power do not prevent; that\\nby their own fatal obstinacy they are cast entirely\\nupon His will that they are wholly in His hands\\nthat if He frown they die, if He smile they live for-\\never. This is the grandest of all means to press\\nthem out of themselves, to cast them dead and help-\\nless upon God, to make them die that they may be\\nmade alive/\\nAt a later day came Nettleton, so highly hon-\\nored of God in soul-saving. In 1825 Rev. Mr. Cobb\\n(of Taunton, Mass.), who heard him preach sixty\\ntimes, gave a description of the man and his preach-\\ning to this effect His sermons were clear, sound,\\nable, full of thought, direct and simple, with unity\\nof design. He seemed to be destined to be under-\\nstood. As the revival progressed, he preached more\\nand more closely and doctrinally. The great truths\\nof the Gospel were the weapons of his warfare, and\\nwere wielded with a spirit and an energy which the\\npeople were unable to gainsay or resist. He was re-\\nmarkably clear and forcible in his illustrations of the\\nsinner s total depravity, and his utter inability to\\nprocure salvation by unregenerate works, or any", "height": "4092", "width": "2699", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "PREACHING IN REVIVALS 113\\ndesperate efforts. He showed the sinner that his un-\\nregenerate prayers for a new heart, his impenitent\\nseeking, striving and knocking would be of no avail\\nand that absolute, unconditional submission to a\\nsovereign God was the first thing to be done/\\nIn another description w^e are told that he was\\nsolemn, affectionate and remarkably plain. His style\\nwas simple, perspicuous and energetic. His illustra-\\ntions were familiar and striking; such as rendered\\nhis discourses intelligible to persons of the weakest\\ncapacity, and at the same time interesting to persons\\nof the most cultivated intellect. He always com-\\nmanded the attention of the audience. There was\\nan earnestness in his manner which carried convic-\\ntion to the minds of his hearers that he believed\\nwhat he spoke, and that he believed it to be truth of\\neverlasting moment, and there was also a directness\\nin his preaching, which made the hearers feel that\\nthey were the persons addressed.\\nWhile on a visit to Scotland, Dr. Nettleton\\npreached in Edinburgh; and during the sermon,\\nwhile pressing home the high claims of the Al-\\nmighty a woman w^ho sat in a remote part of the\\nhouse was so affected that, leaving her seat, and\\nwalking up in front of the pulpit, she spoke aloud,\\nDear sir, don t forget that God so loved the\\nworld that He gave His only begotten Son, that\\nwhosoever believeth on Him might not perish, but\\nhave everlasting life.\\nMr. D. L. Moody began his preaching with his\\nproclamation of the law, but when he had a concep-\\ntion given to him of the marvelous power of the", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "I 14 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nlove of God he began to tell that story and while He\\nhas been faithful to all parts of the Book, he has es-\\npecially been the advocate of God s love in the gift\\nof His Son.\\nIt is said that the lamented Harry Morehouse,\\nwho preached seven times from the text For God\\nso loved the world that He gave His only begotten\\nSon, that whosoever believeth in Him should not\\nperish, but have everlasting life, in the church of\\nwhich Mr. Moody was the leader, was the instru-\\nment, under God, of opening Mr. Moody s eyes to\\nthis most wonderful of all truths and from that day\\nto this he has sounded it forth in no uncertain way.\\nThere may be certain rules given for the preach-\\ning. I do not know anything better for the prelimi-\\nnary preaching than that which is suggested by the\\nlate William W. Newell,, D. D., in his Revivals:\\nhow and zvhenf\\nIn every practical work there is a first step to be\\ntaken. It is so in reference to revivals. How often\\nhave I seen ministers or laymen attempting revival\\nwork! They complained bitterly of the coldness of\\nthe church. They preached or talked or prayed well.\\nThey had not seen the darkness of their own hearts.\\nTheir Qw^n spirits were unbroken. They had not\\ncome into sweet and trusting converse with Jesus.\\nAnd so they failed. All this was a grave mistake.\\nThey omitted to take the first step.\\nThe farmer cannot secure a harvest by merely\\nsowing the seed. He must first break up the ground.\\nSo God says, Break up your fallow ground\\nWhy? For it is time to seek the Lord till He come", "height": "4119", "width": "2701", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "PREACHING IN REVIVALS Il5\\nand rain righteousness upon you/ (Hosea x: 12.)\\nIt IS said of the Macedonians, They first gave their\\nown selves to the Lord/ The best perfected ma-\\nchinery for the salvation of souls is a grand thing.\\nBut what is it without the Spirit of God? EHjah s\\naltar was a fatal failure without the fire from\\nheaven. In spite of the careless, the worldly, the\\ndebased, the profligate, and the scoffer, you may be\\nrevived. You may even resist the devil and he will\\nflee from you. (James iv: 7.) Nothing but weak-\\nness or defection inside the citadel \\\\w\\\\\\\\\\\\ endanger it.\\nJesus and the Holy Ghost are waiting to give you\\nforce and persistence. Gamaliel said truly to the\\nenemies of the Apostles If this be of God ye can-\\nnot overthrow it. Can you be blocking the way?\\nDisraeli has said, Every man should under-\\nstand himself. This is essential in business and in-\\ndispensable in God s work. While you really desire\\nthe salvation of souls, God may be calling upon you\\nto take up the stumbling-block. That is the first\\nstep to be taken. You must search out the depths\\nof your own life and character in the light of God\\nand man. You may have been dull and selfish in\\nyour Christian work, professional and unbelieving\\nin your prayers. Your example may have brought\\nreligion into disrepute. You may have cherished\\nhard feelings. Is your leading desire for a revival\\nlegitimate? You may desire a revival on account\\nof your own reputation and the outward prosperity\\nof the church. A neighbor of mine once held a pro-\\ntracted meeting with the avowed design of estab-\\nlishing his own waning popularity. It resulted in his", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "Il6 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nfailure and dismission. You may strongly desire the\\nsalvation of souls, with small appreciation of their\\nguilt and with slight regard for the honor of Jesus.\\nSome years ago I was deeply affected by these\\nviews and examples. I had seen so many revivals\\naverted by the condition of pastors that I devoted\\nthe entire week of prayer to a preparation of my\\nown heart and life. I believed that I was a\\nChristian, but I wanted to see myself as God saw\\nme. I wanted to be thoroughly humbled and com-\\npletely emptied of self. I wanted to press upon the\\nchurch and the world the overwhelming motives of\\nGod s eternal word with all the magnetism of a\\nfervid, confident, loving, divine spirit. In pleading\\nwith Jehovah for others I would obey His command,\\nBe ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord. (Isa.\\nliii: 2.) On Monday I considered the infinitely holy\\ncharacter of God. B;^ this stupendous theme my\\nsoul was greatly awed. On Tuesday I considered\\nmy own particular sins, in the presence of that Je-\\nhovah with whom even the solemn meeting may be\\niniquity. (Isa. i: 13.) I asked myself, What of\\nyour pride, ambition, self-seeking? What have you\\nlacked in love, trust, spirituality^ improvement of\\ntime, and toil for the lost On Wednesday I con-\\nsidered God s kindness to me, my family and my\\nchurch. I was amazed at his munificence; I was\\nabased at my own unthankfulness. But He had\\nsnatched away my loved ones. Yet He enabled me\\nto say, O God, Thy will be done my Jesus, as\\nThou wilt. On Thursday my questions were:\\nWhy do you want a revival of religion Is it", "height": "4115", "width": "2692", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "PREACHING IN REVIVALS I I?\\nchiefly to build up one man or one church, to make\\nyour people more genial and loving Or are you\\nseeking first of all to honor Jesus in the salvation of\\nthe perishing? Have you been asking for things\\nwhich you do not expect to receive and which you\\nmake slight efforts to secure\\nBy this time I was ready to cry with the\\nApostle Oh wretched man that I am who shall\\ndeliver me from the body of this death? (Rom.\\nvii: 24.) On Friday I was prepared as never before\\nto look to Jesus. Mere earthly advantages seemed\\nto me like the idle wind. I confessed and loathed my\\nsin. I looked upon Him whom I had pierced, and\\nI mourned for Him. (Zech. xii: 10.) I laid myself\\nupon His altar, to do and to suffer His will. With\\ngreat confidence I sought His Spirit. My view was\\ndefinite. My feeling was deep. My soul was filled\\nwith confidence and peace. Each evening during the\\nweek I had poured forth to my church the experi-\\nence of the day. When told by one of them to look\\nfor Christ, the answer was, God s Spirit is teach-\\ning me what I need. It is making for me a straight\\npath to my Savior. At the close of this Friday\\nevening numbers took my hand and with glowing\\nfaces, exclaimed Oh, what a meeting we have\\nhad We knew you would come out.\\nThe next morning, as I walked down Broad-\\nway, I was charmed with the brightness and beauty\\nof the day. My heart was filled with song and glad-\\nness. In the midst of the great throng I almost ex-\\nclaimed aloud Jesus is mine. Bless the Lord, O\\nmy soul. O Lord, Thou art my God, I will exalt", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "Il8 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nThee. I will praise Thy name, for Thou hast done\\nwonderful things/ (Isa. xxv: ii.) In this move-\\nment I had the sympathy and fellowship of the\\nchurch. The great revival had commenced. The\\nnightly meetings were continued. The ungodly were\\nattracted. We deplored their condition. We toiled\\nand prayed for their rescue. God had restored to us\\nthe joys of His salvation; He upheld us with His\\nfree Spirit; then we taught transgressors His ways\\nand sinners were converted unto Him.\\nI do not say that a process of this length and\\ncharacter is always judicious or necessary. But we\\nare so prone to formality, self-seeking and self-de-\\nception, even in our holy things, that it is always\\nprofitable to heed the exhortation of the weeping\\nProphet, Let us search and try our ways, and\\nturn again to the Lord. (Lam. iii: 40.) Always re-\\nmembering that the preparations of the heart in\\nman and the answer of the tongue is from the Lord.\\n(Prov. xvi: i.) By this process we found, as one\\nhas said To repent is to be forgiven, to give up is\\nto receive, to be weak is to be strong, to be nothing\\nis to be everything. In almost every church I be-\\nlieve that such a week of prayer and heart-search-\\ning would lead to the conversion of sinners. What\\nan experience David had before he could exclaim,\\nThen will I teach transgressors Thy ways and sin-\\nners shall be converted unto Thee! (Ps. li: 12.)\\nAfter the revival has begun it has been found\\nquite advisable to follow the suggestions hereinafter\\nnamed\\nI. Have absolute confidence in God that what", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "PREACHING IN REVIVALS I 19\\nHe has said in His Word He means, and that what\\nHe has promised He will perform. Remember that\\nthere is no other cure for sin than that which is pre-\\n;sented in Christ.\\n2. Expect results from God. This confidence in\\ntone s Savior and his methods is contagious, and in a\\nlittle time he will find that he is not alone in his be-\\nlief, but that there are other hearts dying like his\\n(Own. When Nehemiah went first to view the ruins\\n^of Jerusalem, he did not take the multitudes with\\nhim but the Scriptures tell us that he went with a\\nfew men, and when he looked upon the desolation he\\nsaid to the few, Come, let us rebuild and the\\nfew quickly responded. Then they hurried back to\\nthe multitudes, and shouted, Come, let us rebuild.\\nAnd in a little time every man was building against\\nhis own house, sword in one hand, trowel in the\\nother, and the wall was joined together unto the half\\nthereof for the people had a mind to work.\\n3. Do not simply preach about Christ and tell\\nhow to come to Him but give your hearers an op-\\nportunity to make a profession of faith. It is true\\nthat the Holy Spirit is waiting to do his work but\\nit is also true that past history shows that He elects\\nto work through God s people. We are His chosen\\ninstruments.\\n4. Let the plan of salvation be perfectly stated in\\nevery sermon preached, so that if one should hear\\nyou but once he would understand the way of life.\\nMy final suggestion is, press the truth home for\\nimmediate decision. God s promises are all for to-\\nday; none for to-morrow. We have no assurance", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "120 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthat our listening people may ever have another\\nchance.\\nBefore the Chicago fire, Moody and Sankey were\\ntaking their people through the life of Christ in\\ntheir preaching and singing. They had considered\\nHim in every incident of his life. The audiences\\nwere great; the interest was profound. When the\\nstory was completed, Mr. Moody said, Next Sun-\\nday we will tell you what you must do to be saved.\\nThe audience was dismissed, and never gathered to-\\ngether again in the world; for just following this\\nservice the great Chicago fire occurred, and many\\nwent out from the sound of Mr. Moody s voice into\\nthe unending eternity.\\nEvery minister ought to preach with the convic-\\ntion that he was having his last opportunity, and\\nthat those who heard him would never have another\\nchance to be saved.", "height": "4116", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X\\nA REVIVAL IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL\\nDecision Day in the Sunday-School\\nIf a farmer were to occupy all his time in sowing\\nthe seed and make no provision for the gathering of\\na harvest which he would have a right to expect, we\\nshould think him bereft of all reason. There are cer-\\ntain laws governing the sowing of seed, the watch-\\ning for growth and development and the reaping of\\nthe harvest. It is likewise true that there are certain\\nwell defined laws concerning the use of God s Word\\nin teaching and preaching. It is the good seed in-\\ndeed, and the heart of a child has always been found\\nto be particularly good ground upon which it may\\nfall.\\nThere is a clear promise in the Bible that God s\\nWord shall not return unto Him void, but shall\\naccomplish that which He pleases and prosper in\\nthe thing whereunto He hath sent it. If therefore,\\nthere are few conversions and the harvest in the\\nSunday-school is not gathered, the responsibility for\\nfailure cannot be with the Lord of the harvest, but\\nmust be with those of us who are supposed to be\\nthe laborers in His harvest field. I can find no rea-\\n121", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "122 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nson -in God s Word why there should not be a Con-\\nstant ingathering of the children and young people\\ninto the kingdom of Heaven, why there may not be\\nfrequent harvest seasons and oft-repeated decision\\ndays. In order that Sunday-school workers may be\\nled to expect and work for such seasons of blessing,\\nthis message is sent forth.\\nIt is necessary first of all that there should be cer-\\ntain propositions stated and accepted before we may\\nbe expected to gather the results of our work.\\nFirst It must be accepted as true that when a\\nchild has reached the age of accountability, where he\\nmay intelligently accept or reject Christ as a Savior,\\nhe needs Christ in order that he may be saved.\\nThere is none other name given under Heaven or\\namong men whereby we must be saved. This text\\napplies to a child having reached the age of ac-\\ncountability as well as to those older in years. If we\\ndo not accept this statement we shall not be much\\nconcerned about their souls.\\nSecond We do not know just when our children\\nmay reach the point of responsibility. It is said that\\nin the Niagara River there is one point called Past\\nRedemption Point, and that if one reaches and\\npasses this place, he is hurried on to the Rapids and\\nthe chances are all against his life being saved. We\\ndo not know at what age our children may pass this\\npoint in their lives.\\nThird This being true, it is wise for us to pre-\\nsent Christ to them as a Savior very early in their\\nlives. It is said that the cannon ball passing through\\na four-foot bore of the cannon receives its impulse", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "A REVIVAL IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL 1 23\\nfor the whole course it is to travel. And the state-\\nment has been made that the Catholic authorities\\nhave said If you will give us your children for\\nthe first nine years of their lives, you can never win\\nthem away from us. It is therefore doubtless true\\nthat many a child receives impressions before he is\\nten years of age that determine the whole course of\\nhis after life. What an awful responsibility not to\\npresent Christ to him as Savior and keeper.\\nFourth The history of the church proves that\\nmany of those who have been the real pillars in\\nthe house of God came to an acceptance of\\nChrist before the age of twelve years. So, whatever\\nmay be our individual opinion concerning the con-\\nversion of children, God has set His approval on the\\nwork and has said Suffer the little children to\\ncome unto Me, and forbid them not, for of such is\\nthe Kingdom of Heaven.\\nIn an audience of 5,000 people in a Western city\\nI asked all who had accepted Christ between the\\nages of ten and twenty to rise and it seemed as if the\\nentire audience was standing. When those who had\\ncome between the ages of twenty and thirty were\\nasked to stand the number was greatly di-\\nminished, not more than four hundred being\\non their feet. When the ages were changed\\nto between forty and fifty, there were not\\nmore than a hundred standing, and when it was sug-\\ngested that all who had accepted Christ between the\\nages of fifty and sixty should stand there were only\\nfour in five thousand who stood to make such con-\\nfession. I am aware that this may not have been an", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "124 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nexact test for all may not have perfectly understood\\nthe call, but it can be proven by the statistics of the\\nchurch that the majority of people come to Christ\\nbefore the age of twenty, and if they do not come at\\nthis time the chances begin to run mightily against\\nthem.\\nFifth To put any hindrance in the way of their\\ncoming, or to be indifferent to their acceptance of\\nChrist, is a responsibility too grave to be borne by\\nany of us.\\nThe little son of a distinguished minister came to\\nhim one day to say that he wanted to become a mem-\\nber of the church. His father thought he knew the\\nboy and said to him My son, you may not under-\\nstand just what it means to join the church. The\\nchild, however, assured him that he did. Finally,\\nthe father persuaded him to accept this proposition.\\nHe said: We are just now going away for the\\nsummer vacation. When we come back, if you still\\nwish it, we will then take you into the church. This\\nwas not according to the boy s desire, but he yielded.\\nThe summer passed, but said this minister: When\\nI came back in the fall I came back without my boy.\\nHe died in the summer days. Doubtless the child\\nwas accepted of Christ because of his desire, but I\\nam firmly convinced that he ought to have been in\\nthe church, and the father believes it, too, to-day.\\nThere are those who will not come to Christ if\\nthey are not urged to do so in childhood. In one of\\nthe cities of New York a minister arose in one of the\\nmeetings to say: Let me tell you of a playmate of\\nmine, a little girl. There was a. special service in the", "height": "4115", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "A REVIVAL IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL 125\\nschool of which we were both members; an appeal\\nwas made which resulted in my own conversion.\\nThis girl was even more deeply moved than I, but,\\nthere being no one to lead her to a decision, she left\\nthe school. I met her years after in Paris, when I\\nasked her if she ever became a Christian. With a\\nsneer on her face, that had once been wet with tears,\\nshe said Why, I never think of it, and have not\\nfor years. I have clearly made up my mind that I\\nshall never be a Christian. What God in His\\nmercy may do for her before her life s journey ends\\nI cannot say, but there was a time when, as a child,\\none touch of helpfulness would have led her to a\\ndecision.\\nSixth When you lead a child to Christ, as a rule\\nthe work does not stop with that one little life. Oth-\\ners have been won indirectly by that one. Characters\\nhave been transformed and entire homes have been\\nchanged by the conversion of children.\\nI was preaching in an Ohio city when I had one\\nnight pointed out to me in the audience one of the\\nleading business men of the State. His wife sat\\nwith him, and between them their one little child.\\nI have never had more indifferent or inattentive au-\\nditors than the gentleman and his wife they paid no\\nattention to either speaking or singing, but the little\\nchild scarcely took her eyes from me. The meeting\\nclosed and they went home the child s heart had\\nbeen touched. When she climbed up into her fa-\\nther s arms to say good-night she said to him:\\nPapa, I wish you would be a Christian so that I\\ncould be one too. What the sermon and the song", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "126\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nhad failed to do, the child accomplished. And be-\\nfore they slept that night both the father and the\\nmother had yielded themselves to Christ.\\nIt is not impossible that a Decision Day in the\\nSunday-school might mean entire households saved.\\nIf we have been faithful in our work as teachers and\\nsuperintendents there are certain things we have a\\nright to expect from God.\\nFirst. That He will honor His own word.\\nIf you have presented the plan of salvation to\\nyour scholars and stand ready to be used of God to\\nhelp the scholar to a confession of Christ, you have\\na right to expect that He will set His seal upon your\\nwork.\\nSecond. If you have presented Christ to your\\nscholars, you have a perfect right to believe that the\\nSpirit of God will witness to Him and make Him a\\npower in the life of your scholar, for this is His\\nwork.\\nThird. You have a perfect right also, these con-\\nditions being fulfilled, to look for and expect the\\nconversion of the scholars of your class.\\nThe Name\\nThe day in the interests of which this message is\\nsent forth may well be called The Decision Day in\\nthe Sunday-school. It would be perfectly natural\\nto expect conversions constantly, and if our schools\\nwere as God would have them be, our children\\nwould come as naturally into the Kingdom of God\\nas the sun rises in the morning and sets at night.", "height": "4103", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "A REVIVAL IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL 127\\nBut it is a wise thing, even if this be true, to appoint\\ncertain days when decisions may be wisely and\\nstrongly urged. These days may be more or less\\nfrequent, as the workers in the church may elect, but\\nought certainly to be observed each year, although\\nin some schools they are held as often as once a\\nquarter, and always with blessing.\\nLet the following rules be adopted, or modified, so\\nas to meet the needs of the various communities, and\\nthe writer can assure those following them that the\\nefforts w^ill certainly be crowned with success\\n1. Plan and pray about the time you set apart\\nand let it be far enough in the future to prevent any-\\nthing coming in the way of its successful prosecu-\\ntion or standing before it as a hindrance.\\n2. When the day arrives let the pastor preach\\nsuch a sermon as would lead parents to see their re-\\nsponsibility and to make the teachers understand\\ntheir opportunity for marvellous service.\\n3. Appoint a prayer meeting for the teachers at\\nleast half an hour before the time of the session of\\nthe school. In this meeting let special prayer be of-\\nfered; first, for the teachers, that they may be\\nspecially anointed for this special work second, for\\nthe unconverted scholars. It is a good plan to have\\nthe names before you for special mention. In one\\nschool in Pennsylvania the pastor himself had se-\\ncured the names of seventy-five of the scholars who\\nhad not accepted Christ, and with all the teachers on\\ntheir knees he read over these names one by one until\\nhe could read no more, because of the sobs of those", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "128\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nwho filled the room, and he told me when the results\\nwere tabulated that he did not believe there was one\\nof the seventy-five that had not taken a stand for\\nChrist.\\n4. Make the session of the school special in every\\nway.\\n(i) Sing only such hymns as would produce a\\ntender impression upon both scholar and teacher.\\nMuch of the so-called Sunday-school music would\\nbe inappropriate for such a day. Such hymns as\\nJust as I Am Without One Plea/ Nearer My\\nGod to Thee, Jesus Lover of My Soul and Je-\\nsus Paid it All would be most helpful.\\n(2) Mark the attendance and take the offering\\nof the school^ so that nothing may be in the way at\\nthe close of the session when the special appeal is to\\nbe made by the pastor.\\n(3) Call on different teachers to pray briefly as\\nthey sit with their scholars, so that at once it may be\\nunderstood that the session of the school is special\\nand that you are waiting much upon God about it.\\n(4) It is always best to dispense entirely with\\nthe regular lesson, whatever it may be. I know the\\nobjections urged against this plan, especially when\\nthe lesson seems appropriate, but I know also that\\nnothing makes a deeper impression on the scholars\\nthan to have the announcement made from the desk\\nthat there will be no special study of the lesson to-\\nday, for we have a matter of greater importance be-\\nfore us. Such an announcement being made, you", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "A REVIVAL IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL I 29\\nwill find that there will be a kind of a hush fall upon\\nthe school, and this is the beginning of the blessing.\\nPut absolute confidence in God, then do as has been\\nsuggested by some one else, having planned your\\nwork, work your plan.\\nThe Plan\\nFirst Let the superintendent say that the day is\\nspecial. Let him tell the scholars with all tenderness,\\nthat he is concerned for them. Let him state briefly\\nwhat they must do to be saved. If he has been much\\nin prayer about it, God will use him and the scholars\\nwill be deeply impressed by the mere statement of\\nthe man who stands as their leader in the work of\\nthe Sunday-school.\\nSecond Let him then give the teachers an op-\\nportunity to make their plea. They know the\\nscholars intimately enough to speak wisely with\\nthem. I remember one class in the Sunday-school\\nwhere as I entered the room I saw the scholars\\nheads all bowed in prayer, and as I passed by I heard\\nthe teacher say, Oh, God, save the scholars to-\\nday.\\nIt is not a time for argument, but just an oppor-\\ntunity for the plain, tender statement of the way of\\nlife out of a full heart. It is well to have an ac-\\nknowledgment card, which the teacher may use to\\nsecure the names of those who take even a slight\\nstand for Christ in order that it may be a matter of\\nrecord. The following is a sample", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "130 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nAcknowledgment Card\\nI do acknowledge Jesus Christ is my Savior.\\nIt is my honest purpose to serve Him all my life.\\nScholar s Name\\nAddress c c\\nTeacher s Name\\nDate Class No\\nIt is natural that I should believe heartily in such\\na plan. I was a scholar in a Sunday-school in Rich-\\nmond, Ind., when someone was making an appeal to\\nthe scholars to confess Christ by rising. The most of\\nmy class of boys were standing, and I was saying to\\nmyself, Why should I stand My mother and\\nfather are both Christians. I think I believe in\\nChrist. For me to stand is not a necessity, when\\nsuddenly I felt a touch on my shoulder and my\\nteacher, Mrs. C. C. Binckley, was saying, Hadn t\\nyou better stand And somehow she got her hand\\njust under my elbow and seemed to lift me up. I\\nshall never forget my standing that day. Whether I\\nhad been accepted of God before that day or not I\\ncannot say, but I do know that the deepest impres-\\nsion of my life was made at that minute, and under\\nGod, my Sunday school teacher was the channel\\nthrough which the blessing came.\\nThird When the superintendent has made his\\nstatement, and the teachers their plea and record of\\nthose who desire to know Christ has been made by\\nthe signing of the Acknowledgment Card, then let\\nthe pastor take full charge, and as if there had been", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "A REVIVAL IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL 13^\\nmade no statement before, lay before the scholars\\nthe way of life, their need of Christ, and press home\\nupon them the desirability of an immediate decision\\nfor Christ. Any method may be used to lead to a\\nfinal surrender which may be commended by the de-\\nnomination in which the church is found. I remem-\\nber a Methodist church in Brooklyn where at least\\none hundred scholars bowed at the altar, and also re-\\ncall a Presbyterian school where the scholars by\\nstanding one after another, signified their determi-\\nnation to serve Christ. It is a serious mistake not to\\nkeep a record of all the names of those who thus\\ntake their stand in the service.\\nCaring for the Results\\nWhat shall be done with those who have made a\\ndecision This is a serious question, and can only be\\nsettled by the pastors, superintendents and teachers.\\nIf allowed to drift, the action in the Sunday-school\\nmay mean very little, but if carefully nurtured the\\ngreater proportion of those signing the Acknow-\\nledgment Cards may be ultimately found in the\\nchurch.\\nIn some cases they may be received at once into\\nthe fellowship of the church, although it would seem\\nbetter to form them into a special class and give\\nthem such instruction as they may need to become\\nintelligent members of the church. I have known of\\nspecial cases where for two years the classes were\\nthus instructed until the whole number had been re-\\nceived into the church.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "132 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nThis whole method of the Decision Day is like the\\nScotch woman s promises in the Bible. After very\\nmany- of them she had placed the two letters, T.\\nP., and when asked for the meaning of the letters\\nshe replied, They mean tried and proven. So it is\\nwith these suggestions. In many cities and towns\\nthroughout the country they have been put to the\\ntest and God has set His seal upon them.\\nOnly this in conclusion Since it is so very diffi-\\ncult to lead strong men and women to a decision\\nafter they have rejected Christ for many years, and\\nsince the natural time for one to come to Christ is in\\nyouth, as the church s statistics will prove, it be-\\nhooves us to lay hold upon these gracious opportuni-\\nties given us of God to save the young, and if we\\nshould fail there will be perilous times before the\\nchurch in the future.\\nThere are clear indications in these days of a\\ncoming revival which shall sweep over this land of\\nours and carry blessing wherever the Gospel is\\npreached. Not the least of these indications is an\\nincreasing concern on the part of Sunday-school\\nteachers for their scholars, and a marked willingness\\non the part of the young people to come to Christ.", "height": "4116", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI\\nREVIVALS HELPED\\nThe victory is not wholly won when God has\\ngiven us what may be counted as an earnest of an\\napproaching blessing. The most critical time in the\\nday of revival is when we are sure not only that God\\nis ready to pour out His spirit in great power upon\\nthe people, but also that the people are ready to ful-\\nfill the conditions, and there seems to be no hin-\\ndrance in the way of the blessing, for the following\\nreasons\\n1. There is a disposition to be encouraged be-\\ncause of past success and neglect to wait before God\\nfor the continuation of His blessing. This is peril-\\nous to the work and few things could more grieve\\nthe Spirit. If one is to keep in touch with God in the\\nday of revival he must walk very softly before Him,\\nand if he would have the work of the Lord go for-\\nward he must ever labor with his eyes upward and\\nwith his faith stayed upon God.\\n2. God has seemed especially in these latter days\\nto honor the methods of men, and machinery, as it\\nhas been called by some, and indeed some of the\\ngreatest revivals in the past ten years have come as\\nthe result of wise planning and the adoption of meth-\\n133", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "134 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nods which have certainly not been displeasing to\\nGod. But there is not infrequently a tendency to\\ndepend upon such methods and machinery and thus\\nneglect the Holy Ghost, and no planning of men and\\nno methods or machinery of men can ever take the\\nplace of the Holy Ghost, and many a revival which\\npromised a glorious victory in the beginning has\\ncome to naught because the spirit of God has been\\nneglected and grieved.\\nThese hindrances lead me to say that among the\\nmany helps in a revival the following may be men-\\ntioned\\nI. A profound belief in the Holy Ghost and the\\nconviction that He is willing and waits to do His part\\nin the conversion of sinners and the quickening of\\nthe church. We say in the creed, I believe in the\\nHoly Ghost, and theoretically we do, but practically\\nwe are filled with the spirit of unbelief. One church\\nfilled with the Holy Ghost and believing in Him\\ncould shake an entire city with the power of God.\\nA study of revivals in the past will furnish one\\nwith abundance of proof by means of which we may\\nlearn that one man filled with the Holy Ghost is a\\nhost in himself and may accomplish that which seems\\nfrom the human standpoint impossible. It will also\\nbe found that it is not so much a question as to who\\nthe man is or what he has been. He is not honored\\nbecause of social position or intellectual equipment;\\nhe is not a chosen leader because there is that about\\nhim which in the judgment of men might qualify\\nhim for his high position, but because God finds it\\nsafe to trust him with the power of the highest, and", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS HELPED 135\\nbecause he having fulfilled the conditions prescribed\\nin God s word for the reception of this power there\\nis no reason either in God s plan or the man s life\\nwhy he may not be filled. Alas, it is true, however,\\nthat God is not always able to trust us with Himself.\\nThe history of the Church is made luminous by the\\nlives of those who have simply believed God and\\nwhose faith in the Holy Ghost was truly sublime.\\n2. There is no greater help to a revival than an\\nunshaken belief in prayer. Of all the subjects men-\\ntioned in the New Testament the one least under-\\nstood and possibly the least comprehended is prayer.\\nWe have, as it were, just touched the outer edge of\\nits circumference. When Jesus said Whatsoever ye\\nshall ask of the Father in My name that will I do\\nthat the Father may be glorified in the son, we have\\nthe blank check, as it were, drawn upon the bank\\nof Heaven, signed by the Father Himself, but left\\nfor us to fill in with whatsoever we need for His\\nglory. We may take our individual needs, our house-\\nhold cares, our longings for the Church, our desires\\nfor the advancement of the Kingdom of God, the lost\\nsouls, for whom we have a burden that they may be\\nsaved and binding them all together the one word\\nwhatsoever covers them all. If we know how to pray\\nas George Muller knew if we could only somehow\\nget the simple faith of Hudson Taylor, the great\\nChina Inland Missionary, we could then live in a\\nperpetual state of revival. Ask and ye shall re-\\nceive this is the statement of God Himself. May I\\nsuggest the following as a plan which God has been\\npleased to honor in other days. It is not necessary", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "136 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthat many should be banded together to pray even\\nfor a revival for the promise is to two or three gath-\\nered in the name of Christ. But begin with two and\\nincrease the number only by those who know how to\\npray. There need be no limit to the number, there\\nmust be no limit to your faith, there will be no meas-\\nure for your blessing, exceeding abundantly above\\nall that you ask or think is God s description of it.\\nFrom the circle of prayer carry the work to the\\nhomes in the community, enlarge the measure of in-\\nfluence by increasing the number of invitations both\\nto saved and unsaved. Appoint special services for\\nprayer in the Church, be definite in all your requests,\\npray for individuals by name. Have a day of prayer\\nappointed, and in many cases a night of prayer would\\nbe a blessing. Ask God for a revival. Search your\\nown hearts to see if there is any obstacle there, finally\\nbelieve God s word and trust Him. There can be\\nonly one result, namely, a sweeping revival. But the\\nprayer is not to cease because the revival has come.\\nThou shall see greater things than these if the\\neffectual fervent prayer is offered without ceas-\\ning.\\n3. I have never known of a wide-spread revival of\\nreligion that did not trace much of its source to the\\nfact that God had given His people some conception\\nof the lost condition of men and what the word\\nLOST really means. Jesus taught it when He said\\nlet your right hand go and pluck out your eye if they\\nstand in the way that leads to God, for it is better to\\nbe maimed and halt and blind and be saved rather\\nthan to have any power of body and mind and be", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS HELPED 137\\ncast into Hell. One has only to read the New Testa-\\nment to be stirred to the depths of his soul. He that\\nbelieveth not is condemned already because he hath\\nnot believed in the name of the only begotten son of\\nGod. He that hath not the Son of God hath not\\nlife, but the wrath of God abideth on him. Thus\\nsaith the Scripture and more solemn words were\\nnever written. If the Bible teaches anything it cer-\\ntainly declares that man is hopeless, helpless, eter-\\nnally lost without Christ, and must believe in Him\\nto be saved. An understanding of this, however im-\\nperfect, would stir the whole Church and the result\\nwould be a genuine old-time revival, God speed the\\nday.\\n4. When the blessing is upon us I know of nothing\\nthat would more help it on than such personal effort\\nas is described in the new Testament put forth to\\nreach the unsaved. It is a great help to one to have\\na prayer list on which may be found the names of\\nthose for whom he is concerned and for whom he\\nprays by name, to write a letter full of concern is a\\nsplendid thing to do, but few things can do more\\ngood than a personal visit, a warm hand-clasp, a\\nword of encouragement spoken from a full heart.\\nThe printed circular is good, but it is a soulless thing\\nand worth but little when compared with the visit of\\na man whose heart God has touched and whose soul\\nlongs for other souls to know the Lord. Twenty-five\\nmen in every church filled with this spirit could move\\nthe world. These are the important helps, but the\\nfollowing are not to be forgotten. Many a meeting\\nhas been injured if not killed by the impure air in the", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "138 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nChurch Audience-room. Insist upon it that the air\\nbe pure it is a good thing to open all the windows\\njust before the sermon is preached; it has been well\\nsaid that the Holy Ghost cannot well work in impure\\nair. Many a sermon has not had its full effect be-\\ncause the singing has been lifeless; the Bible says,\\nMake a joyful noise unto the Lord/ a choir and\\nconsecrated leader will double the efficiency of a ser-\\nvice many times and it is not to be forgotten that\\nwhere preaching fails many times the sing-\\ning wins its way. The service both for song\\nand sermon ought to be brief, ordinarily an\\nhour would be long enough for both. The\\nafter meeting following it all is generally\\nthe most important part of the service. This\\nis a time for brief testimony, short prayers, plain\\nexplanation of the plan of salvation and the most\\npersonal, pointed, persuasive invitation to the un-\\nsaved to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as a Savior.\\nIt is a time when the most careful work is to be done,\\nand no one but the Christian skilled in the use of\\nGod s word whose life is right with God and whose\\ntestimony is therefore of value should be allowed to\\nwork in it. But above all remember that in every\\nstep of the way our dependence is upon God and\\nupon Him alone.", "height": "4101", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII\\nREVIVALS HINDERED\\nA GREAT many people imagine, since it is true that\\na revival is altogether a work of God, if it be genuine,\\nthat nothing can hinder it if it be God s will to carry\\nit forward. But this certainly could not be true be-\\ncause, while it is a work of God primarily. He has\\nalways used means for the carrying out of his will\\nand if for any reason the instrument is not effective\\nthe work certainly may be hindered.\\nFirst of all, the real cause of hindrance is the gen-\\neral distrust of revivals. The Spirit of God is ex-\\nceedingly sensitive and it is not necessary that there\\nshould be violent opposition to such a work to hinder\\nit, but only indifference and distrust. The curse\\npronounced upon Meroz was not for any violent op-\\nposition to God, but because the people came not up\\nto the help of the Lord against the mighty. And\\nwherever you find a pastor distrusting such a work\\nyou will find one who is, as a rule, a stranger to such\\nheavenly experiences as comiC to one in the day of\\nrevival. Wherever you find a church any great pro-\\nportion of whose members seriously question the ad-\\nvisability of such a plan of labor, you will find a\\nchurch not frequently blessed with such outpour-\\n139", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "140 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nings of the Holy Ghost as God has certainly prom-\\nised to give His children and in instances without\\nnumber kept his word.\\nThe first real step to victory in the securing of a\\nrevival is a whole-souled belief in such a work. The\\ncontrary would certainly be true, that a lack of such\\nbelief is the first step to defeat.\\nThe pastor may hinder the revival, and he may do\\nthis without in the least intending it. The trouble is\\nnot with our living as pastors, for that, in the main,\\nis right, but with our preaching.\\n1. It is not always aimed at conversion. I do not\\nm^an that one should always stand in his pulpit and,\\nafter the manner of an evangelist, cry out^ Come to\\nJesus for that sweet expression would lose its\\nsweetness if too many times repeated but I do mean\\nthat every minister should so preach that the sur-\\nprise would be, not that people were converted under\\nthe influence of the sermon, but that they were not,\\nand every sermon preached, upon whatever theme,\\nshould have enough of the plan of salvation in it so\\nthat if one should hear the preacher just once he\\nwould know from that one message what he ought\\nto do to be saved.\\n2. We are not enough in earnest. T would not\\nteach that if one were simply on fire with zeal, the\\nvictory is won; for the most earnest preacher the\\nworld has ever known, the Lord Jesus Christ Him-\\nself, could do no mighty works because of the unbe-\\nlief of the people; but I do mean that one should\\nhave the spirit of McCheyne, the great Scotchman\\nupon whom the following criticism was passed An", "height": "4095", "width": "2518", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS HINDERED 14^\\nold Scotch woman heard him for the first time, and\\nbeing asked as to what she thought of him, she hesi-\\ntated a moment, and then said, The mon preaches\\nas if he was a-dying to have you converted/ And I\\ndo beheve if every man that stood in the pulpit should\\nbe possessed of a spirit like this that the whole world\\nwould soon be throbbing with the power of God.\\nThe people may hinder a revival. It is unquestion-\\nably true that there is to-day in many places a dearth\\nof conversions and whatever the explanation may\\nbe as to the cause of this, it must certainly be true\\nthat in many cases it is due to the fact that the\\nChurch is too closely in touch with the world, and\\nnot enough in fellowship with her risen Head. Some\\none has said that the reason why the world does not\\njoin the Church is found in the fact that the Church\\nhas joined the world.\\nIt is not necessary that we should be grossly in-\\nconsistent to lose our power both with God and with\\nman. Paul wrote, Come out from among them,\\nand be ye separate, and touch not the unclean thing.\\nThe emphatic word in the text is touch.\\nI remember, when a boy studying philosophy, I\\nwas told that you could not fill a man with electricity\\nso long as he stood on the ground, for the electrical\\ncurrent would pass through him into the ground and\\nbe lost but if you w^ould allow him to take his posi-\\ntion upon a stool with glass legs, glass being a non-\\nconductor of electricity, as soon as he would touch\\nthe electrical current, instantly he would be filled\\nwith it to overflowing but if, when he were in this\\nposition, he should reach out and touch a tree, or", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "142 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nbend over and touch the ground with one finger of\\nhis hand, the electrical power would immediately\\nleave him.\\nAlas, it is because we are in some slight way in\\ntouch with the world that we have been shorn of\\nour power, and God s work has been hindered.\\nI had preached for five days in a Western city with\\nno apparent indication of victory, and I had made the\\nrequest that I should be allowed to leave the city and\\nturn my face towards another field which was white\\nalready with a harvest. One of the pastors asked me\\nto tarry for a few days, for he felt that he knew the\\ncause of the failure. He sought out in his office one\\nof the prominent workers in the meetings, an old\\nman who was a judge of one of the highest courts in\\nthe city, whose name was on the church books, but\\nwhose life was in many ways inconsistent, and he\\nsaid to him, Judge, I have heard these rumors con-\\ncerning you. If they are untrue, I have come to sup-\\nport you; but if they are true, I have also come to\\ngive you a brother s sympathy and help. The old\\njudge bowed his head in his hands upon his desk,\\nsobbing so that he could not speak for a moment, and\\nthen said, It is all true and more, and I am the most\\nmiserable man in the city. They bowed on their\\nknees, and asked forgiveness of Him Who never\\nturns away from any seeking soul. They came di-\\nrectly to the afternoon meeting. Just as I was on the\\npoint of pronouncing the Benediction, the old judge\\nrose to say My friends, I have for a long time been\\na professed follower of Jesus Christ, but I have been\\nan inconsistent Christian. I have hindered the work", "height": "4109", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "REVIVALS HINDERED 143\\nof God, and stood in the way of this revival and I\\nrise to ask your forgiveness as I have sought it from\\nGod/ There was no Benediction pronounced. The\\npeople, with one accord, passed by the judge to take\\nhis hand and speak a word of sympathy, and when\\nthe evening service came the power of God came\\nupon the audience, and no less than fifty people ac-\\ncepted Christ as a Savior. It was the beginning of a\\nwork which meant five hundred souls at least for\\nChrist.\\nThe infidelity of the world cannot hinder a revival.\\nThe sinning of the unregenerate cannot stay the\\nwheels of the chariot of Salvation. But the infidelity\\nof the Church and the sins of God s children these\\nmightily hinder it. These are an almost insur-\\nmountable barrier.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII\\nREVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON\\nTexts with a Blessing\\nThe following texts are submitted because God\\nhas set His seal of approval upon their use. If we\\nare to have a genuine revival in the church, the\\nchurch must always be addressed first in the mes-\\nsage. For that reason the texts to be used in such\\nmeetings are written in their natural order. Special\\nclasses to be considered are here indicated with ap-\\npropriate text for each.\\nTexts for the Church\\nRivers of water run down mine eyes. Psalm\\ncxix: 136.\\nThe hour is come. John xvii: i.\\nIs it well with thee? is it well with thy hus-\\nband is it well with the child II. Kings, iv 26.\\nThou canst not stand before thine enemies until\\nye take away the accursed thing from among you.\\nJoshua vii: 13.\\nFor the time is come that judgment must begin\\nat the house of God. I.Pet. iv: 17.\\nWhat manner of persons ought ye to be? 11,\\nPet. iii: 11.\\n144", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "REVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON 145\\nBut first gave their own selves to the Lord.\\nII. Cor. viii 5.\\nA Castaway. I. Cor. ix 2y.\\nThe Master is come, and calleth for thee. John\\nxi 28.\\nAnd being in an agony he prayed more earn-\\nestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of\\nblood falling down to the ground. Luke xxii 44.\\nSalute no man by the way. Luke x 4.\\nTell His disciples and Peter. Mark xvi 7.\\nBehold, we have forsaken all, and followed\\nThee what shall we have therefore Matt, xix\\n27.\\nAs a mighty man that cannot save. Jer. xiv 9.\\nThey might be unto me for a people, and for a\\nname, and for a praise, and for a glory: but they\\nwould not hear. Jer. xiii: 11.\\nHe that winneth souls is wise. Prov. xi 30.\\nNo man cared for my soul. Ps. cxlii 4,\\nSermons on the Holy Spirit\\nHave ye received the Holy Ghost since ye be-\\nlieved Acts xix 2.\\nFor the love of the Spirit. Rom. xv 30.\\nf The Wind.^Acts ii:2.\\nEmd!ems of the ^^r\\ncviv*.*/ The Oil.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 John xxv:6.\\n:^pirtt I ^j^^ Water.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 John vii:38.\\nLThe Result\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Acts i:8.\\nfOne Baptism.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Acts 1:5.\\nThe Full Blessing: Many Infillines \u00e2\u0080\u0094Acts ii:4.\\n[special Anointinojs. Luke iv. 18.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "146 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nAnd, behold, waters issued out from under the\\nthreshold of the house eastward. Eze. xlvii: i.\\nFor Women\\nHer children arise up, and call her blessed/\\nProv. xxxi: 28.\\nFor how shall I go up to my father, and the lad\\nbe not with me Gen. xliv 34.\\nHeaven. Rev. xxi 21.\\nFor Young People\\nRemember now thy Creator in the days of thy\\nyouth, while the evil days come not, nor the years\\ndraw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in\\nthem. Eccl. xii: i.\\nWhoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite\\nhim. Eccl. x 8.\\nThe precious blood of Christ. I. Pet. i 19.\\nFor Men\\nWhat wilt thou say when He shall punish thee\\nJer. xiii: 21.\\nHow wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan\\nJer. xii: 5.\\nWhat will ye do in the end Jer. v 31.\\nAnd as it is appointed unto men once to die, but\\nafter this the judgment. Heb. ix: 2\\nI call heaven and earth to record this day against", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "REVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON 147\\nyou, that I have set before you life and death, bless-\\ning and cursing: therefore choose life/ Deut. xxx:\\n19.\\nFor he found no place of repentance, though he\\nsought it carefully with tears/ Heb. xii 17.\\nSin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death/\\nJas. i: 15.\\nFor the Unsaved\\nHow shall we escape, if we neglect so great sal-\\nvation Heb. ii 3.\\nPut that on mine account. Philemon 18.\\nWhat must I do to be saved Acts xvi 30, 31.\\nThere is no difference. Rom. iii 22.\\nExcept a man be born again, he cannot see the\\nkingdom of God. John iii 3.\\nThe Son of Man is come to seek and to save that\\nwhich was lost. Luke xix: 10.\\nBut when he was yet a great way off, his father\\nsaw him. Luke xv: 20.\\nThou art not far from the kingdom of God.\\nMark xii 34.\\nExcept ye be converted, and become as little\\nchildren, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of\\nheaven. Matt, xviii: 3.\\nThe unpardonable sin. Matt, xii 32.\\nHe heard the sound of the trumpet, and took not\\nwarning. Ezek. xxxiii: 5.\\nCome now, and let us reason together, saith the\\nLord though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as\\nwhite as snow. Isa. i: 18.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "148 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nA threefold cord is not quickly broken. Eccl.\\nIV 12.\\nAnd David said unto Nathan, I have sinned\\nagainst the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, The\\nLord also hath put away thy sin. IL Sam. xii: 13.\\nAnd we came to Kadesh-barnea. Deut. i 19.\\nAnd he said. To-morrow. Ex. viii 10.\\nThe following sermon is presented only that it\\nmay be an appeal to the Christian people whose eyes\\nmay light upon this page, that they may be stirred up\\nto duty for the unsaved around them.\\nText: No man cared for my soul/ Psalm cxlii\\n4.\\nThis text ought always to be spoken in a minor\\nkey. I verily believe that when David sobbed it out\\nin the cave it must have been after this fashion.\\nThere is probably no man in history whose life is so\\nfilled with real contrast as that of the writer of this\\ntext. We study him first of all, and behold he is a\\nshepherd. And we turn over a very few pages of his\\nhistory and he is transformed into a king. We study\\nhim again, and he has blackened the pages of Old\\nTestament history with his sin. And we have but to\\nread a little more and he is changed into a\\nsaint, charming us with his life and inspiring us\\nwith his message. We look at him from another\\nview-point and he is a poet. The world has had lit-\\ntle poetry that could outrank the psalms of David.\\nAnd when we study him in poetry we are constantly\\nconfronted with the fact that he is a musician, and\\nall the world has heard of the sweet singer of Israel.\\nWe look at him in one place, and behold, he is a pur-", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "REVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON 149\\nsuer and the hosts, of the enemy, run and cry and flee\\nbefore him. We study him again and the scene is\\ngreatly changed, for he is pursued himself. And it\\nis in this character that we study him in connection\\nwith the text.\\nThe coast of the Dead Sea is very broken, and just\\nhere we find the Cave of Engedi with darkness so\\ndense that a little way from the mouth of it you\\ncould not see your hand belore you. It is here that\\nDavid says, I looked on my right hand and beheld,\\nbut there was no man that would know me. Refuge\\nfailed me no man cared for my soul.\\nIt is not my purpose, however, to take even a lit-\\ntle of the time to speak of David s cry, except as it\\nis known to be the real cry of the vast army of the\\nunsaved who are to-day without God, and without\\nhope in the world. And, alas, sometimes it would\\nseem as if they have a right to say, no one seems to\\ncare.\\nThis is all the more strange when it is known that\\nwe are not insensible to physical distress. I had just\\nclosed a noon meeting in the City of Detroit when we\\nwere startled by the cry of fire as the people hurried\\nalong the streets, and it was said that the great Ed-\\nson Moore Building was in flames. One of my\\nfriends who witnessed the conflagration said that for\\nsome reason the fire appliances would not work. The\\nelevator shaft was a seething mass of flame and the\\nfire-escape was too hot for the men to attempt to es-\\ncape by means of it. Those who were imprisoned in\\nthe upper stories came to the upper windows. They\\nstood upon the stone casements of the windows and", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "150 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nshouted for help. They let themselves down and held\\non with their hands crying for help; finally, when\\nnone could be given them they let go their hand-\\nclasp, shot down through the air, and striking on the\\nhard stone pavement were instantly killed. And I\\nremember when I made the announcement at night\\nto a great crowd gathered in the Auditorium, that\\nthere were little children that night fatherless, and\\nhomes where the wives were sitting with breaking\\nhearts, there did not seem to be a dry eye in all the\\nbuilding.\\nAnd yet, when we realize that all about us are men\\nwho are dead in sin, and lost because of their rejec-\\ntion of Christ, we seem to be unmoved and almost in-\\ndifferent. And if you should say that the preaching\\nin the church is quite sufficient in the way of an in-\\nvitation, my reply is that the unsaved people do not\\nthink it so. I remember a gentleman who became a\\nmember of my congregation whom I knew to be un-\\nsaved, and to whom I one day made a visit, telling\\nhim that I had made up my mind that I would never\\nallow any one to enter my church and stay\\nthere for any length of time without I\\ngave him a special invitation to come to Christ.\\nI told him of his mother s concern and of\\nhis wife s anxious thought for his salvation, and\\nwhen I asked him to come to Christ, his face sud-\\ndenly paled and the tears began to run down his\\ncheeks when he said This is the first invitation I\\nhave ever had to be a Christian. I had just about\\nmade up my mind that no one cared for my soul.\\n1. Yet this needs a word of explanation on behalf", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "REVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON I5I\\nof those of us who are Christians, for in point of fact,\\nthe members of the church are not indifferent to the\\nunsaved about them, but there are certain reasons\\nwhy we have failed to speak, and faihng, have given\\nthem the right to say in the words of the text:\\nNo one cares for my soul.\\n(i) The feeling of unworthiness has often\\nsealed our lips. We know how we have failed at the\\nbar of our own judgment and realizing the critical\\nspirit that those who are unsaved have, we have felt\\ncondemned in their presence and have been afraid to\\nask them to come to Him wdien we have so poorly\\nrepresented him.\\nBut let it be known by every Christian that if he\\ncounts himself unworthy his unsaved friend counts\\nhim absolutely inconsistent if he has failed to ask\\nhim to come to Christ.\\nI was holding a meeting in a Southern city, when\\na gentleman came to ask me to pray for his brother,\\nwho was a professed skeptic. By all means, he\\nsaid, do not speak to him, but only pray. But I\\nhad already invited him to meet me in my room in\\nthe hotel, and when the business was transacted for\\nwhich I had called him to come, I said to him, Mr.\\nB., if I could only tell you all that Christ is to me,\\nhow He has helped me in my home and in my whole\\nChristian life, I could win you to Him and I should\\nlike to give you a personal invitation to accept Him\\njust now. I took his hand in mine, and he drew it\\naway quickly and started for the door. As he went\\nI felt sure that I must have made a mistake and that\\nhis brother knew the best. But when he had just at-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "152 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ntempted to cross the threshold he came back, and\\nreaching out his hand once more he said I want to\\nthank you for your kindness. I have Hved in the\\nhome of my brother, who is an officer of the church\\nand in all the years of my life there he has never\\nonce asked me to be a Christian. They say that I am\\na skeptic and it is all but true because of what has\\nseemed to be the indifference of my brother. I\\nthought that no one cared for my soul.\\n(2) We sometimes fail to speak because we do\\nnot realize that those out of Christ are lost, but ac-\\ncording to the Bible we certainly know that he\\nthat hath not the Son of God hath not life, but the\\nwrath of God abideth on him.\\nMr. Moody tells the story of the mother who\\nbrought her baby into an eye infirmary in Chi-\\ncago and said, Doctor, there is something\\nwrong with my baby s eyes. The doctor looked\\nat them a moment and gave the child back\\nto the mother with a solemn shake of his\\nhead and when she said, What is it, doc-\\ntor? He said, Your baby is going blind, and\\nin three months time he will be stone blind. Mr.\\nMoody said the mother held her baby at arm s length\\nfor a moment, then pulled him against her and fell\\nin a swoon upon the floor, crying, My God, my\\nbaby blind. It is possible that we can sympathize\\nwith her in her grief. If while I speak the door\\nshould open and a messenger should come in to bear\\nme tidings that one of my children had suddenly lost\\nhis eye-sight, and could never see me again in this", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "REVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON 153\\nworld I can understand exactly what I should do\\nand how you would appreciate the depth of my sor-\\nrow. And yet, our Master has said it is better to be\\nLame and halt and blind rather than to be lost\\nand without Christ men are lost.\\n(3) We have an idea that men do not care to talk\\nabout their soul s salvation, and so our lips have been\\nsealed. I have possibly the saddest testimony of any-\\none I roomed with a man in college for almost two\\nears; I was a student for the ministry and knew\\nthat he was not a Christian, and I never warned him\\nonce. At the close of my college course he said to me,\\nWhy have you never asked me to be a Christian\\nAnd when I told him that I thought he did not care\\nhe told me that that was the reason why he had\\nchosen the room with me, that there had not been a\\nday or a night that he was not willing to talk. And\\nthen, try as hard as I would to lead him to Christ, I\\nfailed. Another classmate won him and a little later\\ngoing to his home in the South he was a victim of the\\nyellow fever. He is saved to-day, but will never\\nshine as a star in the crown of my rejoicing.\\nThe unsaved people do care, and they many times\\nlong for you to speak. There are special times when\\nwe may go to them.\\n(i) In the day of trouble. If ever you can find\\none whose heart is aching seek him out and tell him\\nof Christ, who alone can give him peace.\\n(2) In the day of an awakening. If God is sav-\\ning other people he can save your friend it requires\\nno more of the power of God to save five thousand", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "154 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nthan to save one. And if He is saving one it requires\\nall His power. So bring your friends to Him as He\\nis passing by.\\n(3) Whenever God says go, then go. I was walk-\\ning down the streets of a Western city with one of\\nthe ministers when he stopped and said, Fve had a\\nman on my mind for many days. He has not been in\\nchurch for years, but for some reason I cannot get\\naway from him.. What would you advise me to do?\\nI gave him the rule that when God said go He\\nwas preparing the heart for the coming of his mes-\\nsenger. He turned about, and when he reached the\\nhouse where the man lived, behold the man met him\\nat the door and said to him, Doctor I have been\\nafraid you wouldn t come, and for all the day I\\nhave not left the house. In a few minutes they were\\non their knees in his library, and a little later the old\\nman rose up saved. I was going through the West-\\nern country a little while afterwards and I read in\\none of the Chicago papers that this old man wtas\\ndead. He was one of the principal merchants of the\\ncity. A little later I had a message from the minister\\nin which he said that he was in the room when he\\ndied, that he sent a message to me because of the\\nmemory of the meetings, and then putting his arms\\nabout his neck he said, I thank God that you came\\nthat day; if you had missed that day I might have\\nmissed Heaven. So this is the rule, if God says go,\\nI beseech you do not tarry.\\nH. But we could change the text a little bit and\\nit would be true, the world does not care for your\\nsoul, it can give you money and honor and power,\\nbut your soul will starve with all of these things.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "REVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON 155\\nIn one of his books Count Leo Tolstoi has given\\nthe story of the place in Russia where it was said that\\na Russian peasant could have all the ground that he\\nwould measure out from sunrise to sunset. And he\\ntells how when the sun rose in the morning a\\npeasant started on his journey after the land. He\\nsaw the waving trees in the distance and said, They\\nshall be mine. He saw the glisten of the lake be-\\nyond them and he said, I will take that in. He saw\\nthe fertile plain just ahead and determined that it\\nshould be his own, but when he had gained these he\\nlifted his eyes, and behold, the sun had gone beyond\\nthe meridian. Then he bent every energy to reach\\nthe starting place. The sun dropped lower and lower,\\nbut he reached the starting point just as the sun went\\ndown, and he gained it all. But Count Tolstoi says,\\nthat when they picked him up, he was dead. Whether\\nthis story be true or not, over against it ought to be\\nwritten the text, What shall it profit a man, if he\\ngain the whole world and lose his own soul or what\\nshall he give in exchange for his soul? The world\\ndoes not care.\\nHI. Satan does not care for your soul. He flat-\\nters and deceives until at last you are his prisoner\\nand then he mocks you in your despair, and if when\\nyou feel the wretchedness of it all, you cry out, Oh,\\nwretched man that I am, who shall deliver me, your\\nonly answer is, his sneering one, and there is no\\ndeliverance, neither in this world, neither in the\\nworld to come. And Satan doesn t care.\\nIV. But God cares. He cared enough to send\\nHis only Begotten Son to die for you, and then to\\nsend the Spirit of God to make His death both plain", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "156 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nand powerful. And Christ cares. He cared enough\\nto endure the cross, and to despise the shame to\\ngive His Hfe a ransom for you and for many, if only\\nby means of His death and His glorious resurrection\\nyou might one day be saved.\\nAnd the church cares. Whatever may be said of\\nindividual churches, the church at large does care\\nfor the unsaved, and the day will come when all her\\nmoney, her machinery and her membership shall be\\nconsecrated to a world-wide effort to lead the lost\\ninto the kingdom of God.\\nPossibly someone may read this and say, What\\nmust I do then to be saved With all this concern\\nfor you the way of salvation is easy. GkDd does not\\nsay, grow better, and finally you merit eternal life.\\nHe does not say, cut off this sin, or that, and you will\\nbe a candidate for my favor. He does not say, love\\nMe and I will save you. One of my friends in the\\nWest, a Presbyterian minister, told me of one of his\\nfriends who had a little girl born deaf and dumb.\\nThe father was very wealthy and never would allow\\nthe child to be taken away from his home that she\\nmight be instructed. They had a kind of sign lan-\\nguage they understood between themselves, but he\\nwould not allow her to go to an institution to be\\ntaught. He wanted to go to Europe at last, and his\\nfriend, the minister, suggested that he should take\\nher to the great institution for deaf and dumb chil-\\ndren in the city of J This he did, thinking only\\nthat they could teach her to talk on her fingers, never\\nrealizing for a moment that they could teach her to\\ntalk with her lips. But when the year s absence in", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "REVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON 157\\nEurope was past, the child was told that on a certain\\nday he would come after her, when with her little\\nface pressed close against the window she saw him\\nenter the grounds, she bounded through the door and\\ndown the steps and along the gravel way, sprang up\\ninto his arms, put her lips close to his ear, and said,\\nPapa, I love you. And my friend said, the father\\nheld her just a moment out at arm s length, and then\\nfell from weakness on the ground. They picked him\\nup and took him into the institution, and all the day\\nlong he sobbed and cried, I have heard her speak,\\nand she loves me.\\nBut God does not say this to you. He only says,\\nTrust Me believe on Me fully accept Me and\\nThough your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as\\nwhite as snow though they be red like crimson, they\\nshall be as wool. God cares for your soul.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV\\nThe Parochial Mission of the Episcopal Church\\nHISTORY\\nA SKETCH of the rise and progress of the Paro-\\nchial Mission movement need not go back much more\\nthan twenty years. Prior to 1869, evangeHstic work\\nin this form had been carried on, with varying de-\\ngrees of success, in different parts of this country\\nand of England but the impulse which was given\\nby the great London Mission of 1869 may fairly be\\nsaid to mark the beginning of what we may call an\\nevangelistic era in the history of the Anglican com-\\nmunion. The way had been prepared through the\\nprayers and labors of men like Robert Aitken and the\\npriests of the Society of St. John the Evangelist.\\nThese men felt, with John Wesley, the need of some\\nquickening power within the Church of England.\\nThey saw how the Parochial Mission had become a\\nregular feature of aggressive work in the Roman\\nChurch. They noted the growth of the movement in-\\nFrance, from the early part of the seventeenth\\ncentury, when it was inaugurated by St. Vincent de\\nPaul, until the middle of the nineteenth century^,\\nwhen there existed committees of priests who de-\\nvoted themselves entirely to this work. They saw\\n158", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "HISTORY 1 59\\nhow whole communities were moved and stirred by\\nthe preaching of Wesleyan evangehsts on the one\\nhand, and Dominican and Redemptorist monks on\\nthe other. Was it not possible to use such effective\\ninstruments in the Church of England? They be-\\nlieved that it was; and the London Mission of 1869\\nwas alike an answer to their prayers and a confirma-\\ntion of their judgment. In that year, some sixty\\nchurches in the great metropolis began a general\\nparochial mission.\\nFrom that time, the Parochial Mission has been a\\nrecognized institution in the Church of England.\\nThe Church of England Parochial Missions Society\\nhas a staff of over tw^o hundred missioners, all of\\nwhom, with one or two possible exceptions, are also\\nengaged in regular parochial work. So firmly has the\\nprinciple of evangelistic work taken root, that a\\nbrotherhood of mission preachens has been formed,\\nto devote their whole time to this work. Men of all\\nshades of opinion in the Church unite in advocacy of\\nthis movement. The bishops are a unit in its sup-\\nport, but notable advocates of the system are the\\nArchbishop of York, and the Bishops of Rochester\\nand Truro.\\nWhile the mother Church was thus active, her\\nAmerican daughter did not fold her hands. There\\nwere earnest men in this country who began to feel\\ntheir way over rough places and through much\\ndarkness to safer ground and better light. As far\\nback as 1869, during the session of the General Con-\\nvention in the city of New York, an attempt was\\nmade to organize a society for evangelistic work. At", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "l60 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\na meeting in Calvary Church, stirring words were\\nspoken by earnest men Bishops and Presbyters. It\\nwould seem that the angel who stirred the waters of\\nEngland s Bethesda was troubling also the placid\\nwaters of America s healing pool.\\nOne immediate outcome of the New York Advent\\nMission was the organization of the Parochial Mis-\\nsions Society for the United States. The Bishop of\\nNew York is President, and more than twenty of our\\nBishops are honorary Vice-Presidents, by virtue of\\ntheir avowed approval of the work. We have a staff\\nof more than thirty American missioners nearly all\\nof them untried men before 1886; but we have had\\nabundant verification already of a prediction made\\nfive years ago by Dean Church, of St. Paul s, Lon-\\ndon. God will raise up from among yourselves,\\nand from those whom you least expect, the right\\nkind of missioners to do your work. Under the au-\\nspices of the society there have been held some forty\\nmissions. In no case has a failure been reported. We\\nshould be ashamed to confess that any mission had\\ncompletely satisfied our aspirations; but we have\\nbeen blessed with a measure of success beyond our\\nexpectations. One extract from a letter from a cler-\\ngyman, in whose parish a mission was held, will\\nserve as a specimen of nearly all.\\nA presbyter of the Diocese of Chicago writes:\\nThe results were not short-lived. Over a year has\\npassed, and, while I looked for nothing remarkable\\nor unusual, yet I can trace back much of the present\\nspiritual life of the parish to that work. The men\\nawakened then have continued faithful. Three of", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "HISTORY I 6 I\\nthose confirmed soon after the mission are now\\nvalued vestrymen. The meetings for men only\\nwhich resulted in the organization of a chapter of the\\nGuild of the Iron Cross, were the beginning of a\\ngood work among our young men and in a class of\\nthirty, which I shall present for confirmation in a\\nfew days, there are seven promising young men who\\nare members of this Guild. The observance of Lent\\nthis year, so far as I can judge, is quite as satisfac-\\ntory as it w^as last year, immediately following the\\nmission. I mention this as an answer to those who\\nsay that a reaction is sure to follow a mission. That\\nhas not been the case with us/", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XV\\nTHE PREPARATION FOR THE MISSION\\nI The preparation for a mission is really more im-\\nportant than the work of the mission itself. This\\npreparatory work cannot well be prosecuted unless\\nI certain conditions are favorable. There are some\\ni circumstances under which it is unreasonable to look\\nI for good results from a mission. A parish which,\\nI like the Church in Sardis, is in a moribund condition,\\ni cannot be revived by a mission. It lacks the power\\nI to work and to pray for a blessing, and the best\\nI efforts of any missioner in such a field will be futile.\\nI It is not well to hold a mission in a parish where\\nthe rector has not been in charge for at least a year,\\nli and so had time to acquire a thorough knowledge of\\nhis cure in every detail. Disappointment is sure to\\nfollow if there be disaffection between pastor and\\npeople. A mission is not a panacea for parish ill-\\nhealth it will not ward off a ministerial failure, it\\nwill not refill an emptying church. Indeed, if there\\nbe any root of bitterness it will be intensified rather\\nthan allayed, just in proportion as the people con-\\ntrast the strength of the missioner with the defects,\\nreal or imaginary, of the rector. It goes without say-\\ning, that the sole object of a mission is to produce\\n162", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATION FOR THE MISSION 163\\nSpiritual effect and if there be any ulterior motive\\nany striving after a mere semblance of activity, any\\nhope of bringing the rector into prominence, or of\\nreaping material advantage by the renting of pews,\\nor the lifting of a church debt if there be any such\\naim or purpose, a blessing is impossible. Any untrue\\nor sinister motives will be quickly discerned and dis-\\ncounted by the people. No mission should be under-\\ntaken unless pastor and people give themselves as-\\nsiduously, with one heart and aim, to the work of\\nspiritual preparation but a mission having been once\\nagreed upon and appointed should not be given up.\\nIt should be made a point of honor to fulfill the en-\\ngagement made with the missioner, who, in case of\\nfailure, may find it impossible to use his time and\\nefforts in another field where he would have been\\ngladly received but for his prior engagement with\\nthe delinquent rector.\\nWe will suppose that in any given parish the con-\\nditions suggested are favorable. There is no friction\\nbetween pastor and people; the wheels of parochial\\nmachinery run smoothly there is a Gideon s band of\\nearnest, prayerful men and women congregations\\nare fairly good baptisms and confirmations respecta-\\nble in numbers every outward indication favorable.\\nAnd yet, there seems to be a lack of spiritual power.\\nThe Church is not a centre of godly influences radi-\\nating throughout the community. The people lead\\ncorrect lives, but there is a lack of point and definite-\\nness in their aims. There is little spontaneity of ac-\\ntion their Christian walk is one of outward con-\\nformity to the commandments, rather than a fulfill-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "164 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ning of the law in love. Their zeal needs quickening\\nthere are many Marthas, but few Marys. Without\\nthe Church are large numbers who ought to be\\nwithin. Ordinary means have been tried, but they\\nhave largely failed. Here is the place for the\\nextraordinary agency of the Parochial Mission. In\\nsuch a parish, the right use of the proper means is\\nsure to produce good results. People have only to\\nrecognize and act upon a law which is invariable:\\nthat God accomplishes spiritual wonders, no less than\\nnatural effect, by means of human agencies. He does\\nnot need man s help, but He graciously permits us\\nto be fellow laborers with Him. Who shall tell how\\nmuch the gift of the Spirit at Pentecost depended\\nupon the disciples obedience to the command to tari-y\\nin Jerusalem until the promised Comforter should\\ncome Who shall tell how many times of refreshing\\nhave been hindered because the people forgot to work\\nand pray for a blessing God is always ready to bless\\nus; the prayer for the Holy Spirit is always an-\\nswered, just when we ask it, just how wc ask it, and\\nin just such measure as we ask it. As I live, saith\\nthe Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the\\nwicked but that the wicked turn from his way and\\nlive. God is not only always ready and willing, but\\nalways eager, to save sinners. There is never a time\\nwhen He will not crown men s efforts to advance\\nthat kingdom for which we daily pray. His love for\\nsinners never cools and He cannot give a stone when\\nwe ask for bread. Let men look into their own\\nhearts, and then look out upon the whole groaning\\ncreation around them, and they will feel the need of", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATION FOR THE MISSION 1 65\\na blessing, such as the Parochial Mission may tring.\\nThe realization of the need is the first step towards\\npraying aright for the consecration of baptized for-\\nmalism among us and the conviction of open ungod-\\nliness around us. Very great things are promised to\\nthose who seek them in prayer. The greater works\\nwhich the world is yet to see will be the result and\\nreward of faith. If believers honestly pray that\\nGod will raise up His power and come among them\\nand with great might succor them, they have\\nChrist s own assurance that that prayer will be an-\\nswered. If these words voice the earnest yearning of\\nonly a faithful few in a community, the blessing will\\ncome. It is Christ Himself who says, If two of you\\nshall agree on earth as touching anything that they\\nshall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father\\nwhich is in Heaven.\\nThere are many deep mysteries about prayer. We\\nask for life and health, and temporal blessings, and\\nGod sometimes withholds them for our own profit.\\nWe make our plans and ask God s help in furthering\\nthem, but they come to naught, because His ordering\\nis best. We may not see the wisdom or justice of His\\ndealings with us now, but it will all be plain when we\\nsee no longer through a glass darkly. But there\\nare certain facts about prayer which are not mys-\\nteries at all. Just as truly as there is a God who\\nhears the prayers of His people, the Holy Spirit is\\ngiven to those who ask. Are there two earnest souls\\nin any community willing to take God at His word,\\nand to test His promise Prove me now, He says\\nif I will not open you the windows of heaven and", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "1 66 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\npour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room\\nenough to receive it. Are there two or three\\nwilling to take God at His word? Are they ready to\\ncome before Him with one heart and one mouth, and\\npray Him to strengthen the things that remain,\\nand are ready to die, turning the hearts of the\\ndisobedient to the wisdom of the just, converting\\nsinners, establishing the faithful, and restoring to\\ndarkened minds the Hght of His truth? The writer\\nis no prophet but if any two be agreed in this these\\nare Christ s own words, not a sinful man s it\\nshall be done.\\nThe first thing to be emphasized, then, after a mis-\\nsion has been decided upon, is constant, believing,\\nearnest prayer. It is well for the pastor to gather a\\nfew of his best workers about him, state his purpose,\\nand then together lay it before God. Then the mis-\\nsion has begun. Good fruit will already appear in the\\nquickened devotion of these few. Then let a public\\nannouncement be made with the request for the\\nprayers of all. It is well to have a form of prayer\\nready for distribution. These should be printed\\nneatly on slips of convenient size, but thet are not\\nfor promiscuous distribution. Any one who is earn-\\nest enough to pray will be earnest enough to come to\\nthe rector and ask for a copy of the prayer. By this\\nvery act, the person stands committed to use the\\nprayer, and the rector has the great satisfaction of\\nknowing who and how many they are who have\\npromised to pray for the mission. This should be\\ndone from three to six months before the time. ap-\\npointed for the mission services to begin. During", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATION FOR THE MISSION 167\\nthese months, it is well to keep the matter constantly\\nbefore the people by holding meetings fortnightly at\\nfirst, and weekly afterwards, for united prayer. Let\\nthese gatherings be as informal as possible. If any\\nfeel moved to use extempore prayer, by all means\\ngive them full liberty to do so. Let there be perfect\\nfreedom, also, to speak as the Spirit shall give utter-\\nance. This interchange of thought may produce a\\ncontagion of holy enthusiasm.\\nAs soon as the people have begun to pray they\\nmust be set to work. They must realize that they\\nhave something to do with the answering of their\\nprayers. God has committed the ministry of recon-\\nciliation to sinful men, and the stewardship of His\\nmysteries to earthly vessels. All believers are mem-\\nbers of a royal priesthood, and each in his own way\\nhas something to do. He cannot relegate his work\\nto any other; unless he does it, it remains undone,\\nand just so far the purpose of God is thwarted.\\nEvery one must serve God in his own vocation and\\nministry, and do his part towards preparing a high-\\nway in the wilderness for our Lord. To put each\\none at work, in his proper place, will require the best\\ntact and wisest generalship of the rector; but he must\\ngive to every one some duty and responsibility. One\\nof the first matters requiring attention will be the\\nmusic. Some hymns must be learned and practised\\nwhich are not in the Church Hymnal. The mission-\\ner s choice and wishes concerning these should be\\nconsulted and followed. Let as many volunteers as\\npossible be enlisted. They need not all be good voices\\nor trained musicians, but a good and skilful leader is", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "1 68\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\na necessity. A few solos and duets may often be\\npractised and used with good effect. If helpers can\\nbe secured from other congregations, so much the\\nbetter. The next step will be to organize the work-\\ners. Let the rector appoint a large executive com-\\nmittee, who must be in complete accord with him\\nand with the missioner, and who shall have a thor-\\nough understanding, from the very outset, about\\nplans and methods. This committee should be sub-\\ndivided in some such manner as this\\n1. A Visiting Committee.\\n2. A Choir Committee.\\n3. A Publication Committee.\\n4. A Finance Committee.\\nThe visitors should be chosen from the most earn-\\nest of the workers. A map of the parish should be\\nmade and divided into districts. Each of these dis-\\ntricts should be intrusted to two visitors who will go\\ntogether into every house. Anything like condescen-\\nsion or a patronizing manner is of course to be\\navoided. Let the visitors leave cards of invitation,\\nsupplementing them with a few kindly words. If the\\npeople visited be members of some other religious\\ncommunion, it is well to ask them to come on the\\nstrength of the help which their example and pres-\\nence will give. Let such persons be asked, also, to\\nremember the mission in their prayers. The recep-\\ntion which visitors will receive will not always be\\ncordial; but in no case that has yet come to our\\nknowledge have visitors been met with anything like", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATION FOR THE MISSION 1 69\\nrudeness or insult. One incident, in illustration of\\nthis, may be mentioned. When it was determined by\\nthe rector of a large and important city parish that\\nevery house in the neighborhood should be visited,\\nthe congregation, at first, were startled.\\nThen lady visitors volunteered to go two and two\\nto do the work. They were warned that they might\\nbe insulted, and were advised to ask the advice of\\ntheir husbands, brothers or fathers before under-\\ntaking it. Not one of them flinched or resigned, and\\nthe result was that they were everywhere received\\nwith the utmost kindness, and, in some cases, grati-\\ntude. Some of the persons visited declared that this\\nwas the first invitation to come to church that had\\nbeen extended to them in America. The services of\\nmen may also be utilized as visitors to distribute\\ncards of invitation in stores, factories, shops, and\\neven in billiard rooms and saloons. In one parish the\\nrector and his assistant undertook this last duty\\nthemselves, and were everywhere politely received.\\nSome of the duties of the choir committee have\\nalready been noted. If the Mission Hymnal be used,\\na good supply should be ordered at once. The great\\nmajority of the people will prefer to have their own\\ncopies, and they should be furnished at cost, which\\nbeing so low, puts them within the reach of nearly\\nall.\\nUpon the publication committee will devolve much\\nresponsibility. Good business men should be chosen\\nfor this work men who understand the art of ad-\\nvertising. It will be of immense advantage to secure\\nthe co-operation with this committee of one or more", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "1 7^ REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\npersons connected with the press. The courtesy of\\neditors should be used to the utmost limit short of\\nimposition. Frequent local notices, a vigorous edi-\\ntorial by the rector, besides paid advertisements^\\nshould be inserted from time to time.\\nA liberal supply of tracts, such as are named in\\nthe appendix, should be circulated, and copies kept\\nconstantly in the vestibule of the church. They\\nshould also be left in good quantity in hotel offices,\\nreading-rooms, counting-rooms, the post-office,\\nbanks and everywhere that they will be likely to be\\npicked up and read. The members of this commit-\\ntee should be prepared at all times to give printed\\ncopies of the letters which the Bishop, missioner or\\nrector or all of them, may have addressed to the peo-\\nple. They will see to it that well-displayed posters\\nare hung in conspicuous places. This should be be-\\ngun at least two weeks before the mission, and sys-\\ntematically and thoroughly carried out. Other means\\nof advertising will occur to the committee but some\\nforms for those already suggested will be found in\\nthe appendix.\\nThe work of the finance committee will not gen-\\nerally be arduous. As far as possible, questions\\nabout ways and means for raising money should be\\nkept in the background. Sometimes the vestry will\\nfeel justified in^ authorizing the expenditure of a\\ngiven amount sometimes a few individuals will as-\\nsume all responsibility. In one case, a single member\\nof the vestry gave the rector carte blanche for the\\nexpenses of the mission, and in addition demon-\\nstrated his interest by forbidding his agent to let", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0192.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATION FOR THE MISSION l7^\\nthe opera-house, which he owned, for any entertain-\\nment while the mission lasted. Such cases, of course,\\nare rare; so that the best encouragement for any\\npeople contemplating a mission is furnished by the\\nexperience of a parish which may be cited here. The\\nrector appointed a finance committee with the dis-\\ntinct understanding that they were not to solicit sub-\\nscriptions from any one. They were simply to re-\\nceive, account for and disburse such free-will offer-\\nings as should be placed in their hands. No one was\\nasked to pledge anything. No collections were taken.\\nA box was placed in the vestibule of the church, in\\nwhich voluntary gifts were deposited. The parish\\nwas one of between three and four hundred commu-\\nnicants in a city of some thirty-five thousand inhabi-\\ntants. The total expenses were something like one\\nhundred and twenty dollars, and the total receipts\\nabout two dollars more. The largest sum given by\\nany one person was five dollars. Broadly speaking,\\nthere need be no anxiety, in any parish, on the score\\nof expense. Any venture of faith, short of absolute\\npresumption, will be abundantly rewarded. A mis-\\nsion need cost but very little; on the other hand, a\\nlarge outlay may wisely and prudently be made. The\\nmain expenses are those of advertising and the en-\\ntertainment of the missioner. To this must be added\\nthe missioner s traveling expenses, which, of course,\\nwill depend upon the distance which he is obliged to\\ncome. The missioners of the Parochial Missions\\nSociety are strictly forbidden to receive any com-\\npensation whatever, or any present in recognition\\nof their services. In general it may be said that no", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0193.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "172 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nparish, where there is a reasonable prospect of hold-\\ning a profitable mission, need be deterred by any fear\\nof expense. Wherever the experiment has been\\ntried, so far as our observation extends, the people\\nhave surprised themselves by the generosity of their\\nofiferings. These different sub-committees should\\nhold frequent meetings by themselves, and the\\nwhole working force should meet occasionally for\\nmutual counsel and encouragement.\\nIs it superfluous to lay special stress again upon\\nthe necessity of constant prayer? Every one who\\ncan should work; but some who cannot work can\\npray. The absent, the sick, the disabled, the aged\\nlet them all pray unceasingly, BELIE VI NGLY,\\nPREVAILINGLY.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0194.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI\\nCONDUCT OF THE MISSION\\nIt is not intended in this chapter to lay down\\nrules for the conduct of a mission so much as to de-\\nscribe the methods and plans which have been pur-\\nsued with the best results. It is more in line with\\nour purpose to tell what is done at a mission than\\nhow to do it. No one will understand the writer,\\ntherefore, as necessarily committing himself to every\\ndetail of method here noted.\\nThe date for the opening of the mission being at\\nhand, the missioner will seek a preliminary confer-\\nence with the rector of the parish and such others of\\nthe clergy in the immediate neighborhood who may\\nco-operate with him. An hour or more thus spent in\\nprayer and counsel will have a telling effect upon\\nthe whole work of the mission. Supposing the mis-\\nsion to begin on a Sunday as most missioners pre-\\nfer it is well to have an introductory service on\\nthe Saturday evening immediately preceding. This\\nwill be attended mainly by the workers and the more\\nearnest communicants. A simple form of service\\nfrom the Prayer Book, such as will be found in the\\nappendix, has been used with great acceptance and\\nthe most happy results. A few words of welcome\\n173", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0195.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "I 74 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nfrom the rector, and a stirring setting forth of the\\nwork by the missioner, will serve to get all in\\ntune/ so to speak, for the real labor of the mission.\\nIt is at this meeting that the circumstances are most\\nfavorable for earnest, prevailing prayer that the\\nHoly Spirit will bless the work undertaken. Here\\nthe people draw very near to God, and therefore\\nnearer to each other. Often at such times, says\\nthe Bishop of Rochester, the sentence of the\\nevangelist seems verified, A cloud overshadowed\\nthem, and they feared as they entered into the\\ncloud. And to the mission preacher himself that\\nfirst meeting acts like the lifting of a curtain, or the\\nthawing of a frozen sea between himself and the\\npeople he would serve. He feels that in some de-\\ngree, at least, he has begun to win their confidence.\\nThey have looked each other in the face, and are no\\nlonger strangers. They will all go home to pray for\\nhim, and when the next day he stands up to deliver\\nhis first message, some of the seed, he is well as-\\nsured, will fall into prepared and kindly hearts.\\nThe usual order of services on Sunday will be\\nvaried as little as possible, but by all means there\\nwill be Holy Communion. No matter what the ordi-\\nnary rule of the parish may be, there is no cogent\\nreason to prevent the administration of this Sacra-\\nment on the Sundays during a mission. Whatever\\nother variation there may be will be rather in the\\nway of addition than alteration. Sunday afternoon\\nis generally the best time for an address to men only.\\nThe week-day services will be arranged with a view\\nto local circumstances and conditions, but it is a good", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0196.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "CONDUCT OF THE MISSION 1 75\\nrule to have the regular offices of the Church what-\\never else may be done. The most rigid rubrician can\\nfind no fault with additional services after morning\\nand evening prayer have been said. It is the invaria-\\nble rule of the writer to do what the Church directs\\nfirst, and then to take the largest liberty which is the\\nreward of obedience In his missions he insists upon\\nhaving the daily offices, and endeavors, also, to ob-\\nserve a daily celebration. This rule has never been a\\nhindrance, but always a help, to securing attendance\\nat the other services. There may not be many at\\nmorning and evening prayer, but there are always\\nthe two or three, and these are enough, not only\\nto obtain their own petitions, but to represent their\\nbrethren, and so make their worship a parochial, as\\nwell as an individual, oblation. Morning prayer is\\nfollowed, after a brief interval which may be occu-\\npied in singing, by an instruction on some point of\\nChristian living or believing. Where the numbers\\nin attendance warrant it, the form of discourse may\\nbe that of the sermon, but most missioners find a\\ncolloquial style more effective, and some emphasize\\ntheir position as teachers, rather than preachers, by\\nremaining seated during the instruction. After a\\nhalf hour s teaching a collect is said, the blessing\\ngiven, and the people permitted to withdraw; but\\nany who have questions to ask, or further explana-\\ntion to seek, are encouraged to remain. There may\\nbe a little reserve at first, but the ice is soon broken,\\nand friend holds fellowship with friend. Of\\ncourse there are dangers attendant upon this So-\\ncratic method of teaching, which only the missioner s", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0197.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "176 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ntact and judgment can avert. Foolish and irrelevant\\nquestions will sometimes be asked; some pedantic\\npersons will put a statement into the form of a ques-\\ntion to which there can be but one answer; others,\\nwho are of a combative temperament, will try to\\nstart a debate w^hich is fatal to all spiritualizing in-\\nfluence. Moreover, it is just the opportunity which\\ncranks and the Lord s silly people delight in,\\nto air their pet hobbies. Such persons have to be\\nmanaged kindly but firmly, and the missioner, if he\\nbe equal to his duties, will know how to control them.\\nThe possible dangers, however, are as nothing to\\nthe certain benefits of religious conferences like\\nthese. The plan is that followed at Northfield and\\nelsewhere by Professor Henry Drummond of Glas-\\ngow.\\nAn afternoon service, bright, short, and with good\\nsinging, is sure to attract the children, but let it be\\nremembered that these lambs are to be fed as well as\\nthe sheep; they are to be instructed perhaps con-\\nverted rather than entertained. Most of them are\\nold enough to know what sin is, and all have need to\\nknow what they must do to be saved. When a mis-\\nsioner finds that he lacks the power to reach and to\\ninfluence children, he had better relegate this part\\nof his work to another. In the Church of England\\nthere are children s missioners, men whose whole\\nwork is in this line, and the value of their ministra-\\ntions has been most amply attested. Very few can\\npreach to children as Dr. Richard Newton did; but\\nwhen more of the clergy are ready to work as he\\nworked for the lambs of \\\\m flock, there will be more", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0198.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "CONDUCT OF THE MISSION 1 77\\nof our children who will be fed with the sincere\\nmilk of the Word.\\nThe main service of the mission is at night. Even-\\ning prayer having been said in the afternoon, the\\nliturgical portion of this service is very short. There\\nshould be nothing requiring responses or anything to\\nmake a stranger feel conspicuous. One passage from\\nHoly Scripture, a few stirring hymns, and two or\\nthree collects, altogether occupying ten or fifteen\\nminutes will be enough. Then follows the sermon a\\nplain presentation of some great truth to arouse the\\nimpenitent, the careless, or the indifferent. If these\\npeople can ever be induced to attend church, it will\\nbe during a mission. Properly directed efforts will\\nbring them.. The parish workers must realize that\\nthis is the time for their best work. Visiting must\\nnot be relaxed. Personal invitations must be pressed\\nmore earnestly. Ushers must be on hand to welcome\\nstrangers, and give them the best seats. A large\\nplacard, with the order of services, in front of the\\nchurch, may well be replaced by a transparency and\\nan electric light at night. In a city, dodgers\\nshould be handed to passers-by, within a radius of\\nseveral blocks, for an hour before the service, in-\\nviting all to attend. Sometimes a portion of the\\nchoir will sing mission hymns in the vestibule for\\ntwenty minutes before the service. Any method is\\nright, which is not wrong, to reach those wandering\\nsheep and compel them to come in. If they will\\nnot come to us, we must go to them. We are Ma-\\nhomet they are the mountain. Missioners differ as\\nto the most effective hymns for evangelistic services.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0199.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "178 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nSome confine themselves to the Church Hymnal,\\nwith an occasional voluntary, perhaps, from any\\nsource, by a solo singer. The general testimony is,\\nhowever, that for the peculiar work of the mission,\\npersons are influenced, who might not otherwise be\\nreached, by a particular class of hymns. Such col-\\nlections have been published, both in England and\\nAmerica, and a most judicious compilation is that of\\na committee appointed by the Parochial Missions\\nSociety for the United States, published by Biglow\\nMain, 76 East Ninth Street, New York. But to\\nreturn to the mission service. The sermon ended, a\\nhymn is sung, during which those who cannot re-\\nmain half an hour longer are asked to retire. Then\\nfollows that which needs the most explanation, but\\nis the most difficult to explain the after-meeting.\\nIt is the most flexible, and therefore the most vari-\\nable, appliance of the mission. Hardly any two mis-\\nsioners use it in precisely the same manner.\\nOne aim, however, is always prominent to bring\\nthe truth home to individual hearts and consciences.\\nThe manner, rather than the matter, of preaching is\\nchanged. The missioner may lay aside his surplice\\nand go down into the aisles. He may stop and utter\\na brief and fervent prayer upon his knees or he may\\nask the choir to interject a verse of a hymn. He will\\nuse pointed illustrations or relate telling incidents to\\nelucidate his message. Sometimes during this after-\\nmeeting, there is intercessory prayer for all sinners,\\nand especially for those for whom requests have been\\nsent in. These requests may be read, silence ob-\\nserved for a brief space, and then all unite in saying,", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0200.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "CONDUCT OF THE MISSION 1 79\\nWe beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord. Some\\nmissioners approach people in the pews, and pray\\nwith them then and there. This is Mr. Aitken s\\nmethod. Most American missioners, however, pur-\\nsue a different plan. Usually no one is approached\\npersonally during this after-meeting. Many persons\\nwill resent being made conspicuous in this manner.\\nThe after-meeting, therefore, is closed, and what\\nmay be called a second after-meeting is begun. The\\nmissioner has asked all to retire who do not wish\\nto speak to him on the subject of personal religion,\\nor who are not willing that he should speak to them.\\nThis gives him a perfect understanding with those\\nwho remain. He has no anxious seat or mourn-\\ners bench he has used no unseemly constraint\\nhe has resorted to no questionable device to bring\\nthese people to him, but here they are a number of\\ninquirers, few or many, with whose eternal welfare\\nhe must deal. Some can be satisfied easily a few\\nwords will suffice; others will need a longer inter-\\nview, and the missioner will appoint an hour to meet\\nthem individually, or perhaps he will have some judi-\\ncious helper, clerical or lay, at hand, who will be\\ncompetent to furnish the needed counsel at once. The\\nexperience of missioners everywhere is singularly\\nalike in this particular. At first very few remain\\nsometimes none. Well, says Bishop Thorold,\\nwhy be disappointed? All hearts are at the Lord s\\ndisposal, and as soon as it seems to Him that you\\ncan help them by their coming to you, be quite sure\\nthat they will come. For as the week goes on, and\\nthe opportunities are fewer, and the impression", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0201.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "l8o REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ndeepens, and the arrows wriggle in the heart,\\nthey do come, they must come, first one, then an-\\nother, until the general and sudden thaw is like the\\nbreaking up of the ice in some Arctic river. The\\nwriter has often had none remain until the middle\\nof the mission but after that the difficulty has been\\nhow to deal with so many.\\nThe most delicate, the most trying, and albeit the\\nmost important work of the Parochial Mission is the\\nindividual dealing with souls. The missioner is\\nknown to be in the Church or Sacristy at certain\\nhours to give spiritual counsel to those who come to\\nHim. The question is often asked Does this mean\\nconfession Plainly, yes. Very often it does. But\\nit does not mean the confessional. Sometimes an\\nanxious inquirer will lay bare his inmost heart and\\ntell the missioner some dreadful secret, or ac-\\nknowledge some hidden sin, the burden of which is\\nintolerable. Sometimes he will own to an evil habit\\nor a perverted mind, and ask, Who shall deliver\\nme from the body of this death? Sometimes an\\nactive Christian whom everybody calls a saint will\\nown to the neglect of prayer, or the cherishing of\\nmalice, or a spirit of unbelief. The missioner is sent\\nespecially to just such souls. He is God s appointed\\nsteward, commissioned to loose them from their\\ninfirmity. As a priest, he is charged with two\\nblessings one of pardon and one of peace. Before\\nhe can say Go in peace, he must say, Thy sins\\nbe forgiven thee. If a priest may say to a thousand\\nsouls, God pardoneth you, he may say to a single\\nsoul, God pardoneth thee. This is what every", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0202.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "CONDUCT OF THE MISSION\\ni8i\\nmissioner does. Mr. Moody would do the same\\nthing. It may be confession, but it is not the confes-\\nsional it may be absolution, but it is not penance.\\nSome missioners may prescribe a set form of auricu-\\nlar confession and press it more strongly than most\\nof us deem to be either wise or scriptural; but let\\neach servant stand or fall to his own master. The\\nconfessional is not inherent in the Parochial Mission\\nany more than it is in the Church. Some mission-\\ners employ it, but so do some pastors.\\nOne result of the private interview with the mis-\\nsioner is the taking of some special resolution, made\\nkneeling at the altar, witnessed by the missioner,\\nsigned in his presence, and by him commended to\\nGod. Restitution to the wronged, apology to the in-\\njured, renewed consecration of time, money or work\\nto God s service, reconciliation with those estranged.\\nThese are some of the resolutions made and kept by\\nthose who have been reached in the Parochial Mis-\\nsion. As has been w^ell said This personal heart-\\nwork is the very essence and substance of an effi-\\nciently conducted mission and a mission without it\\nwould be like casting the net into the sea, and never\\ndrawing it to land.\\nThere seems no better place than this for one sug-\\ngestion. In the kindness of their hearts, the people\\nof a parish, where a mission is being held, will vie\\nwith each other in bestowing upon the missioner the\\nmost generous hospitality.\\nThere is a good side to this no doubt. It does\\nserve to promote good feeling. But after much\\nthought and a somewhat extended experience and", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0203.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "l82\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nobservation, the writer is constrained to offer a cau-\\ntion against it. A missioner cannot go from the\\nnatural and lawful merriment of a tea-party to the\\nsolemnities of an evangelistic service without serious\\ndanger, if not positive detriment, to his work. While\\nconducting a mission, he is in retreat; it is much\\nmore in line with his work to repress, than to culti-\\nvate, his social instincts. It is often embarrassing to\\ndecline; in some parts of the country people feel\\npositively hurt unless the missioner will, as they say,\\nbreak bread with them but the general principle\\nholds good that the missioner should be suffered to\\norder his time and movements according to some\\nfixed rule which ought not to yield to a dinner or a\\ntea. The writer is speaking for others as well as for\\nhimself, and pleading for the best interests of the\\nwork, when he counsels rectors and people to avoid\\nthis, as well as all other merely social engagements,\\nduring the mission.\\nThis chapter will close with one more quotation\\nfrom Bishop Thorold It will sometimes happen\\nthat just when a mission is beginning to tell, the\\ntime appointed for it is over, and the net filled with\\nfishes is in imminent risk of not being drawn to land.\\nIn such a case let no cast-iron rules, as to the proper\\nlength of a mission, for one moment interfere with\\nthe steady prosecuting of it for so long as may seem\\ndesirable. Two or three days more may be of all the\\nimportance in the world.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0204.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVII\\nAFTER-WORK OF THE PAROCHIAL MISSION\\nThe last night of the mission may be said to be\\nthe beginning of the after-work. It differs from\\nthose preceding it, in that it focuses results. The\\nrector, with the aid of the missioner, has learned how\\nmany have been influenced either to begin a Chris-\\ntian life, or to reconsecrate themselves to greater de-\\nvotion and more zealous service. Some, who have\\nbeen content with merely passive Christian living,\\nwill volunteer to undertake some church work. Re-\\ncruits will come into the ranks of the various guilds\\nand societies. Some will seek systematic and regu-\\nlar instruction in Holy Scripture. Some will give in\\ntheir names as candidates for baptism or confirma-\\ntion. Lapsed communicants will seek restoration.\\nDoubters will look for enlightenment. These results\\nwill be known, at least, in part, at the end of the\\nmission, and the rector will announce, as an occa-\\nsion of thanksgiving, on the closing night, the nature\\nof some of these fruits which come in answer to the\\nprayers of the faithful. The next day, perhaps,, the\\nmissioner leaves the neighborhood. Is the mission\\nover? It has just begun. Now comes the rector s\\ngreat opportunity, but awful responsibility. The\\n183", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0205.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "184 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\npilot has left the ship and the captain takes charge.\\nEverything is in the rector s hands. The people have\\nbeen with him on a mount of transfiguration; but\\nsuddenly, when they look about, they see no man\\nany more, save Jesus only with themselves. They\\nmust leave the blessed fellowship and glorious vision\\nof the mountain-top, and descend to the dead level\\nmonotony, the surging crowd, and the unseemly\\nwTangling of the crowd below. It is a critical time.\\nThe air is full of greedy birds, ready to swoop down\\nand devour up the seed that is sown. The sheep are\\ngathered, but not yet safely folded. The shepherd\\nwill feel that he needs a hundred eyes and ears and\\nhands and feet. All the wisdom and tenderness and\\nlove in his nature must be exercised under the sancti-\\nfying influence of the grace of God. He must know\\nnow, if never before, what it means for a good shep-\\nherd will give his life for the sheep. The people\\nmust see that the mission has been a blessing to him.\\nUnless they feel that the ardor of a new baptism of\\nfire is glowing in his heart, their own quickened en-\\nergies will soon return to the old torpor. Classes for\\ninstruction, adapted to beginners, as well as to those\\nmore advanced in the Christian life, must be organ-\\nized. Some kind of work must be found or made for\\nall. Guilds and societies must be modified, or per-\\nhaps instituted, to meet the new conditions. Per-\\nsonal counsel, according to individual needs, must be\\nfreely given. The work to be done is simply bound-\\nless, and the rector who is not prepared to do it, in\\nthe name and strength of Him by Whose might he\\ncan do all things, had better not have had the mis-\\nr-", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0206.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "AFTER- WORK OF THE PAROCHIAL MISSION 1 85\\nsion. If he neglect that work, he must expect to\\nfind that of many souls for whom he must give ac-\\ncount, it shall be said that their last state was worse\\nthan the first. One way to prevent the baneful ef-\\nfects of a reaction is for the rector himself to give\\nthe evening services, after the mission, an evangelis-\\ntic character. Let him do this for a time, at least. It\\nis not necessary, nor often expedient, to multiply the\\nservices but let him supplement his Sunday even-\\ning sermon with an after-meeting. Do not throw\\naside the Mission Hymnal. Very hallowed associa-\\ntions are connected with some of those melodies, al-\\nthough their musical excellence may not be of a\\nvery high order. Let the people know of convenient\\ntimes and places to meet their pastor for prayer or\\nsympathy or help. A real mission must be a very\\nlong one. It will not end until eternity replaces time,\\nand faith gives way to sight, and labor to refresh-\\nment. Let the work be prosecuted in this spirit, and\\nsoon the faithful parish priest will realize one of the\\nmost comforting and blessed rewards that can come\\nto any steward of the mysteries of God. He will find\\nAquilas and Priscillas, fellow-helpers in Christ\\nJesus, who, being themselves converted, will be\\nready to strengthen their brethren. Those who\\nbegan by inquiring What must I do to be saved?\\nwill now ask What may I do to save others One\\nGreek word, which we render, minister, in Acts\\nxxvi 16, canpetns, which is literally an under-\\nrower, one who acts under the authority of the pilot\\na common sailor and it is still more suggestive\\nthat one of the words which is six times rendered", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0207.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "i86\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nPreach/ in the New Testament XaXeooy Hterally\\nto babble/ While the priest s lips should keep\\nknowledge, does not He who out of the mouths of\\nbabes and sucklings hath perfected praise/ bless the\\nbabbling of an under-rower/ and make it the\\npreaching of His Word? Does any one who knows\\nthe work of Jerry McAuley need any other answer\\nto this question than the mention of his name Or if\\nthis be a shock to good church-men/ it will serve\\nour purpose just as well to recall that other under-\\nrower/ who would not have shrunk from pulling in\\nthe same boat with Jerry McAuley, the Earl of\\nShaftesbury.\\nThe Parochial Mission will do its best when we\\nknow how to use the tongues as well as the hands\\nand the dollars of the laity. Until that time comes\\nwe may not hope to reach the masses by the Paro-\\nchial Mission or any other instrument. When we\\npreach as the Pentecostal Christians preached, we\\nmay live as they lived, and evangelize as they evan-\\ngelized. If the masses are without, what wonder?\\nDoes not God know, can we not see, that there is no\\nplace for them within? What should we do with\\nthem if any great numbers from the haunts of pov-\\nerty and crime were to throng our churches? How\\nshould we meet these our brethren? With a ring\\nand the best robe? There is a grim satire in the very\\nthought.\\nThe spirit of the age may be dead against what\\nhas been advocated. Be it so. It may be all the more\\nthe Spirit of Christ. It may be chimerical to hope\\nthat anything will ever bring many Christians to", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0208.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "AFTER-WORK OF THE PAROCHIAL MISSION\\n187\\nsuch a mind and temper as that suggested. It may\\nbe Quixotic to beHeve that such a time will ever\\ncome. Be it so. It is the only hope, the only faith,\\nin which we may have any sure confidence that the\\nLord shall see of the travail of his soul and be\\nsatisfied/", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0209.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVIII\\nCATHOLIC MISSIONS\\nThe holding of special missions for the reaching\\nof those not identified with the CathoHc Church has\\nthe sanction and support of the Church and the cor-\\ndial sympathy and help given the missioners by au-\\nthorities may well rebuke the Protestants often-\\ntimes because of their lack of sympathy not only\\nbut their positive opposition to revivals or missions.\\nYet while emphasizing the work of the missioner,\\nthe Church most clearly states that every Priest is\\nto be constantly seeking for souls. A clear state-\\nment of this fact is presented in an article written by\\nRev. Walter Elliott in The Missionary.\\nSometimes we hear things said which indicate a\\ndoubt as to the capability of diocesan priests for mis-\\nsionary work with non-Catholics. The parish clergy\\nare often supposed to be, by both training and tem-\\nperament, unfitted for addressing non-Catholics in\\npublic. As to training before ordination, there is no\\nessential difference between that of a missionary and\\nthat of a parish priest. Both are to be Catholic\\npriests and must be similarly educated; God has\\nmade the entire priesthood apostolic. Zeal for souls\\nis its fundamental trait.\\ni88", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0210.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "CATHOLIC MISSIONS\\n189\\nEvery priest by the sacrifice of the Mass is at least\\na missionary of prayer. He cannot say Mass with-\\nout daily renewing his offering of himself with his\\ngreat High-Priest for all the faithful, living and\\ndead, and for the sins of the whole world. There are\\nnot two kinds of Mass, one for the missionaries and\\nthe other for the parish clergy and as it is the Mass\\nthat makes the priesthood, the same is one and in-\\ndivisible.\\nHence, with the utmost propriety our parish\\npriests in America and England and Canada and\\nAustralia are called priests on the mission, and\\nno missionaries to the heathen call show more de-\\nvoted zeal than is often found among our clerg}^ en-\\ngaged in the ordinary care of souls if the care\\nof immortal destinies can ever be called an ordinary\\nvocation.\\nOf course we would not say or hint that there is\\nno special grace and vocation for community priests,\\nor that the Church of God could dispense with their\\nservices; above all, in the making of converts they\\nhave a place second to none. We would not abate in\\nthe least degree from the high estimate of them uni-\\nversally entertained. But it is necessary to duly ap-\\npreciate the office of the bishops and their priests, no\\nless in the makiijg of converts than in the daily care\\nof the whole flock of Christ.\\nThe parish clergy are the greatest part of the\\nstandard priesthood of God s religion. To them the\\nmass of the faithful look for everything, except con-\\nfirmation from the bishop and the very infrequent\\nspiritual exercises of a mission, itself an auxiliary", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0211.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "190 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nwork in every meaning of the term, calculated to\\ndeepen the waters of the stream of grace which flows\\nunceasingly through the divine channels of the par-\\nish organization. The best mission will hardly save\\na parish served by an incompetent resident priest\\non the other hand, an efficient resident priest can en-\\ntirely save his parish in spite of unsuccessful mis-\\nsions, though much more easily with the aid of a\\ngood mission given once in several years.\\nAnd as the training and the inspiration of the\\npriesthood are one, whether for religious or diocesan\\npriests the sacred learning and the all holy sacri-\\nfice being identical, the Gospel and the Mass being\\none so is the priestly heart one, that heart that\\nthrobs with love for the other sheep. If a parish\\npriest is equal to his vocation, he never forgets non-\\nCatholics in his ministrations, he never forgets any\\nimmortal soul within his reach. He stands for\\nChrist, and with Him he often says to himself,\\nOther sheep I have who are not of this fold them\\nalso must I bring. He always has at least a few\\nmen and women under instruction, he always knows\\na few others who are half converted and whom he\\ncultivates and finally will bring in. Da mihi animas\\nis the universal priestly motto Give me souls is the\\nprayer always uttered by the sacerdotal heart. Let\\na priest but feel that noble thirst, and he becomes in\\ntime the strongest character, the ruling spirit in his\\ntown, and is as masterful to save non-Catholics as\\nto make perfect the lives of Catholics.\\nThe great vow of the priesthood, linking earth to\\nheaven in priestly sanctity and making of the men\\nof the altar heroes of Christian self-denial, makes", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0212.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "CATHOLIC MISSIONS IQI\\nthem true orators also by cleansing their lips and\\nhearts with the fire of holy mortification. No speaker\\ncan compare with him who has learned the art of\\npersuasion from the Teacher of the tabernacle. The\\nuses of this highest training are expended currently\\nby the parish clergy upon the faithful, both in the\\nconfessional and from the pulpit, as well as in the\\nsick-room and by private admonition of sinners. But\\nthere is an unexpended surplus of convincing force\\nin every priest s heart, that divine depositary of\\nGod s treasures. Let him use it upon non-Catholics,\\nand in order to do so more efficaciously, let him\\nnotify his people that their priest is at the service of\\ntheir separated brethren, not to hammer them with\\nabuse but to draw them gently along in the odor of\\nthe ointments of the Divine Bridegroom.\\nEvery one knows that when God s priest speaks of\\nGod it is a different thing from any one else s speech\\nabout God it is the lioh-voiCe calling to penance and\\nshaking the desert of the human heart, or it is the\\nmother-voice appealing to the wayward child, en-\\nticing it to a return of love. The voice of a Prot-\\nestant minister is too often the shout of a fanatic or\\nthe babble of a worldling, and it is never more than\\nthat of one who has not been sent. Our Catholic\\npriests are sent of God the Holy Ghost to win souls,\\nand they have His approval in every word they say\\nfor truth and virtue.\\nLow views of the vocation of the parish priest\\nhurt the missionary spirit. A limited horizon of use-\\nfulness and a petty ambition to pick up the pennies\\nand show a well-balanced account to the bishop, this\\nand onlv this, is sometimes set as the end of sacerdo-", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0213.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "192 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ntal energy. Pennies and the getting of them have,\\nlet us admit, much to do with God s work, because\\nthat work must be properly housed in church and\\nschool and freed from debt. But the family of God\\nis before his house; souls are to be got as the main\\nwork, and every other work must help this one on or\\nfall into the black list of vain works.\\nAs an illustration of what may be accomplished\\nby individual effort and how missions may be\\nstarted, the following illustration is given, it is cer-\\ntainly suggestive for every Christian, who would be\\nused by God to save the lost\\nMrs. is now comfortably married. She\\nwas born and brought up in a Western town where\\nthere were but few Catholics, and they of the hum-\\nbler sort, and no Catholic church. Her parents were\\nthe one Catholic family of any social distinction in\\nthe whole county. Among the non-Catholics of the\\ntown there was considerable wealth, a very great\\nreaching out for society refinements, and a remarka-\\nble ignorance of the teachings of the Catholic\\nChurch, as well as an abhorrence of all that she stood\\nfor.\\nAs a girl Mrs. was sent to a convent school\\nin a distant city, but when she came home for her\\nvacation and after she was graduated she was made\\nto feel the isolationr of her position as a Catholic,\\nw^hile at the same time she marvelled at the rooted\\nprejudices and strange misconceptions her lady\\nfriends had concerning the Church. So she deter-\\nmined as soon as the opportunity offered to cause\\nthe truth to be taught among her towns-people.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0214.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CATHOLIC MISSIONS 193\\nShe now is comfortably married and has at her\\ncommand some money, so she determined to begin\\nan apostolate in her native town. She secured the\\ntax-Hst of the place and sent it to the Catholic Book\\nExchange, with instructions to mail a couple of leaf-\\nlets explanatory of Catholic doctrine to each name\\non the list successively for a decade of weeks. While\\nthe leaven of these truths was creating a ferment she\\narranged for a non-Catholic mission in the opera\\nhouse.\\nThe missionaries billed the town, saw the\\neditors of the local papers, and then opened the\\ndoors to the crowds. They did come. They did ask\\nplenty of questions. They did display considerable\\ninterest.\\nIn a week the mission was over, and the mission-\\naries had sowed the good seed and left for other\\nfields. Rumor has it that many are still wondering\\nwhere they got such false notions of the Catholic\\nChurch, and others are inquiring more deeply into\\nCatholic doctrine; others have been so deeply im-\\npressed that they are determined not to drop the\\nm.atter just here.\\nThis is the simple story of how that non-\\nCatholic mission came about, and what the results\\nof it were.\\nIn order that a mission may be before us, we have\\ntaken from the Catholic World, the monthly pub-\\nlished by the Paulist Fathers in New York City, the\\naccount by Rev. Walter Elliott, C. S. P., of a mis-\\nsion which was certainly not only a success, but\\nmost suggestive.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0215.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX\\nTHE STORY OF A CATHOLIC] MISSION\\nWhen the time came for a mission in St. Paurs\\nparish, New York City, the Fathers were naturally\\nanxious to make it a thorough one. We felt that no\\nchange in the old style of mission, as far as the\\nmain features are concerned, would be beneficial. To\\npreach the end of man, and to tell how man s soul is\\nwrecked and saved, must ever be the purpose of a\\nmission. Now, the Exercises of St. Ignatius most\\nperfectly methodized the meditation of these eternal\\ntruths, and St. Alphonsus, prince of modern mis-\\nsionaries, most perfectly fitted them to the wants of\\nthe people. So the old mission stands as the new one\\nand the best one.\\nBut yet a mission is capable of progress in its\\nadaptation to novel conditions of the people, and it^\\ngrasp of new opportunities for general good, such as\\nthe use of the press and of other means of advertis-\\ning. Thus, the best mission is the one which rever-\\nently preserves traditional methods, while eagerly\\nseeking new means of making them more effica-\\ncious.\\nSt. Paul s parish being typically urban in its char-\\nacter, a thorough-going visitation was necessary.\\nThe people of city parishes enjoy but a minimum of\\n194", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0216.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A [CATHOLIc] MISSION 195\\nthat powerful means of grace, personal acquaintance\\nwith the parish clergy. I know, mine and mine\\nknow me can only be said by the city pastor in an\\nofficial sense. Hence many souls are lost for want of\\npersonal care hence the sacraments are too often but\\noases in a desert of vice a yearly or half-yearly\\nbreathing-time in an otherwise habitual state of sin.\\nThe visitation of the parish for the purpose of hunt-\\ning up hardened sinners and of interviewing every\\nman and woman on religious matters, and (some-\\nthing very important to be interviewed in turn, is\\na prerequisite for a spiritual renewal like a mission.\\nThe missionaries spent many days, and especially\\nmany evenings, before the opening Sunday in the\\nvisitation, often returning several times to the same\\nfamily. During the earlier weeks of the mission the\\nnames of obstinate sinners were constantly being\\nhanded in, and these were sought after again and\\nagain, with the best results. In a word, the Apostol-\\nate of Shoe-leather preceded that of the living word\\nin the pulpit and the sacramental word in the con-\\nfessional. We think that the visitation was the most\\npotent cause (apart from the unseen and uncalcula-\\nble influence of divine grace) of the great success of\\nthe mission. It set everybody talking, it brought the\\npriest into every family, it was an offering of some\\nextra hard work on the part of the clergy and of\\npractical zeal on the part of the devout laity.\\nAt the same time as the visitation began the help\\nof the Apostolate of the Press. The subjoined card\\nwas distributed personally by the Fathers during\\ntheir excursions through the parish:", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0217.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "196 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nA FOUR WEEKS MISSION\\nWILL BE GIVEN IN THE\\nCHURCH OF THE PAULIST FATHERS,\\nBeginning Sunday, Jan. g, and ending Sunday, Feb. 6.\\nOpening Sermon at the High Mass, Sunday,\\nJanuary 9.\\nALL ARE INVITED.\\nEVERY PARISHIONER IS EXPECTED TO ATTEND AND MAKE THE\\nMISSION.\\n1st v^eek, beginning January 9, for the Married Women.\\n2d week, beginning January 16, for the Unmarried Wo-\\nmen.\\n3d week, beginning January 23, for the Married Men.\\n4th week, beginning January 30, for the Single Men.\\nHOURS OF SERVICES.\\nNight Service at 7:30 p. m. Instruction, Rosary, Sermon,\\nand Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament.\\nMORNING SERVICES.\\n5 A. M. Mass and Instruction.\\n8 A. M. Mass and Instruction.\\nImportant Notice. On Sunday, January 16, the first Mass\\nwill be at 5 o clock instead of 5 130, and so continue\\nevery Sunday until further notice.\\nA MISSION TO NON-CATHOLICS\\nWILL BE GIVEN DURING THE WEEK\\nBeginning Sunday, February 6.\\nServices every evening at 7 130.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0218.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A CATHOLIC] MISSION 197\\nPrayer.\\nO Lord Jesus who didst suffer and die upon the Cross\\nfor the redemption of all mankind, we beseech thee to\\nlook down with Thy tender eyes of pity upon all the mem-\\nbers of this parish. Send down Thy Holy Spirit into the\\nhearts of all that the good ones amongst us may become\\nbetter, that the sinners may be converted, and that the care-\\nless and indifferent may be enlightened, so that all may\\nbe prepared for the coming of Thy missioners, and that\\nthere will be a complete and thorough outpouring of Thy\\nHoly Spirit amongst us all. Amen.\\nNoN- Catholics are Invited to Attend the Catholic\\nMission.\\nWe earnestly ask every member of our parish to take\\nthe interest in the Mission that it deserves. It appeals\\nto you especially, for it concerns your soul. Behold now\\nis the acceptable time, now is the day of salvation. It ap-\\npeals to you because of the love you should have for your\\nneighbor. Catholic and non-Catholic are your neighbors.\\nUrge them to make the Mission. The best thing you can\\ndo for the New Year is to make the Mission yourself and\\ntry to get your friends to make it.\\nMany thousands of these invitations were thus\\nhanded around by the priests themselves, and were\\nsoon everywhere in the hands, the pockets, and the\\nprayer-books of the people. Meantime, of course,\\ncarefully framed announcements were made at all\\nthe Masses for some Sundays beforehand and pub-\\nhe prayers were offered. The monthly parish Calen-\\ndar contained extended and thoughtfully-worded\\nexhortations, and the daily papers were induced to\\nprint brief notices. A big sign was fixed above the\\nmain entrance to the church, changing from week", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0219.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "198\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nto week, and attracting the attention of the ceaseless\\ntide of humanity surging about the corners and upon\\nthe platforms of the adjacent elevated railroad sta-\\ntion a fact which accounts for many who are not\\nparishioners making the mission.\\nThe division of the exercises into four weeks was\\na necessity. Each week the church, great as it is,\\nwas filled twice every day, at 5 a. m. and at the\\nevening service.\\nThe grand total of the four weeks mission, in-\\ncluding children, was over 13,000; indeed it went\\nconsiderably beyond that number if we count those\\nwho straggled in to the Sacraments during three or\\nfour weeks after the close. The count was entirely\\naccurate, each of the penitents, exclusive of re-\\npeaters, receiving the Paulist Remembrance leaflet,\\nby which means the totals were computed. We give\\nherewith a copy\\nPut this in your Prayer-Book and keep it as\\nA REMEMBRANCE OF THE MISSION\\nOF THE\\nPaulist Fathers.\\nO MY SOUL never forget those happy days when you\\nwere so sincerely converted to God. Never forget the\\npromises you then made to God and your Father Con-\\nfessor.\\nO Sacred Heart of Jesus burning with love for me,\\ninflame my heart with love for Thee.\\nO Mary obtain for me the grace to persevere in my\\ngood resolutions.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0220.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A [CATHOLIc] MISSION 199\\nTHE LAST WORDS OF ADVICE\\nGIVEN AT THE MISSION.\\nI. Be careful to say your morning and evening prayers;\\nfor prayer is the key to the treasures of Heaven. Ask,\\nand ye shall receive, says our Lord.\\nXL Often call to mind that it is appointed for you ONCE\\nTO DIE you know not when, nor where, nor how only\\nthis you know that if you die in mortal sin, you will be\\nlost for ever; if you die in the state of grace, you will be\\nhappy for ever.\\nIn all thy works remember thy last end, and thou shalt\\nnever sin (Ecclus. vii).\\nIII. Never neglect to hear Mass on Sundays and Holy-\\ndays of Obligation. By uniting our hearts with all the\\nfaithful in offering up the great Sacrifice of the Mass, we\\noffer, 1st, an act of infinite adoration to God; and 2d, we\\nbring down upon ourselves the choicest blessings of\\nHeaven.\\nA dark cloud hangs over the Catholic family that neg-\\nlects Mass.\\nIV. Be careful about what you read, for bad reading is\\npoison to the soul. Provide yourself with Catholic books.\\nTake a Catholic newspaper.\\nV. Remember that a man is known by his company.\\nKeep away from the saloon. Beware of the familiar com-\\npany of persons of the other sex. Remember what you\\npromised at the Mission, and fly from the danger of sin;\\nfor lie that loveth the danger shall perish in it\\n(Ecclus. iii).\\nVI. When you are tempted by bad thoughts, say quickly,\\n*7esus and Mary, help me Then say the Hail Mary\\ntill you have banished the temptation. Remember that\\nGod sees you at every instant.\\nVn. If you are so unhappy as to fall again into sin, be", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0221.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "200 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nnot discouraged; quickly beg pardon of God^ and seek the\\nfirst opportunity to go to Confession, and start again in a\\nnew life.\\nHe that shall persevere unto the end, he shall he saved\\n(Matt. x).\\nVIII. Go to Confession and C ommunion once a month,\\nif possible; at least never allow three months to pass with-\\nout approaching these Sacraments. By Confession our\\nsouls are cleansed from sin, and strengthened to resist\\ntemptation. By Communion our souls are nourished by the\\nSacred Body and Blood of Jesus Christ.\\nHe that eateth Me, the same also shall live by Me\\n(John vi. 58).\\nA Prayer for the Conversion of Non-Catholics.\\nO Lord Jesus Christ, thou Good Shepherd of souls, we\\nbeseech thee to grant us the grace to be missionaries of thy\\nholy Faith that our conversation may be so instructive and\\nour behavior so edifying that thy lost sheep shall be led to\\nhear thy Church, and be brought to the unity of the one\\nfold and the loving care of the one shepherd; who livest\\nand reignest for ever and ever. Amen.\\nOur Father, Hail Mary, Glory be to the Father.\\nThe attendance was something wonderful. The\\nwomen, married and single, edified us greatly by\\ntheir punctuality, their patience in standing as\\nhundreds did during the entire service and their\\nzeal in bringing sinners. The married men, in some\\nrespects, carried off the prize. Their numbers\\nnaturally fell short of the single men, but their at-\\ntendance was more punctual, especially in the early\\nmorning, and their attention to the sermons and in-\\nstructions very gratifying. Much of this is ac-\\ncounted for by the working Holy Name Society,", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0222.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A CATHOLIC MISSION 20I\\nwhose membership, strictly practical, passes nine\\nhundred men, mostly married. That large number\\nof aggressive Catholic men was more than enough\\nto leaven the whole lump of twenty-four hundred\\nwho received the sacraments that week. We all\\nknow that the best and worst men in every parish\\nare married men in this case the best easily carried\\nthe day against the worst, thanks mainly to the Holy\\nName Society.\\nYet, somehow or other, we felt that the young men\\nbore away the palm. There is more show^ in their\\npiety, even or perhaps especially w^hen it is new\\nborn. Their tempJtations are stronger, their wisdom\\nis smaller, their vanity is more silly; hence, as they\\nfall below other classes in incentives to good, they\\nare more deserving of praise for their penance. Their\\nweek filled the souls of the missionaries with consola-\\ntion.\\nThe dispositions in the confessional were excel-\\nlent on the part of sinners, deep sorrow for their\\nsins and entire readiness to take practical means of\\namendment of life on the part of the good people an\\nunfeigned purpose to struggle forw^ard to Christian\\nperfection. Against the proximate occasions of vice,\\nso very common and so very enticing in our cities,\\npenitents spontaneously made the necessary prom-\\nises. One of the best fruits of the mission was the\\nhanding in of over 2,500 signed promises of total ab-\\nstinence eight hundred of these were made by the\\nyoung men alone. The sermon on intemperance was\\npreached Wednesday or Thursday night of each\\nweek, and a card given to each person present this", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0223.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "202 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nwas a total abstinence promise for a specified time,\\nand was to be signed and kept at home but a coupon\\nwas attached, bearing the name and address of the\\nsigner, and was handed in to the missionaries as they\\nwent through the church collecting them, the even-\\ning after the temperance sermon. In this way a blow\\ndirect is delivered against the dominant vice of all\\ncity parishes, and it is effected without undue\\npressure, the signing being done after giving time to\\nthink and pray and advise with the home authori-\\nties/ The following is the card:\\nTotal Abstinence Promise\\nMADE\\nAt the Mission given by the Paulist Fathers\\nIN\\nCburcl) of %l Paul iDe HmtK\\nNEW YORK, JANUARY, 1898.\\nFor the love of God and for the good of\\nmy soul, I promise to abstain from intoxi-\\ncating drinks.\\nName.\\nFor years.\\nThis card was used with all classes, married and\\nsingle, sober or intemperate, some for cure, others\\nfor preventive, and all to help on the good cause of", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0224.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A [CATHOLIc] MISSION 203\\ntemperance, to create an aversion for convivial hab-\\nits, and to antagonize one of the deadHest foes of\\nthe church in our country, the saloon. On the re-\\nverse side of the card was the following\\nA s REASON.\\nI feel that by making this promise I can encourage others,.\\nwho may need it, to do the same.\\nB s REASON.\\nI have noticed that those who make and keep such prom-\\nises are better Christians, have better health, longer life,\\nand pleasanter homes than habitual drinkers.\\nCs REASON.\\nI cannot afford to be constantly drinking. I have a fam-\\nily to support, and they need all I can earn.\\nD s REASON.\\nI must do some penance for my sins such self-denial is\\npleasing to God and meritorious for me.\\nE s REASON.\\nI am afraid of giving scandal to my children, or tO\\nothers should any one by my example become a drunkard,\\nwhat could I answer in the day of Judgment\\nFs REASON.\\nDrunkenness is a great cause of sin, cruelty, and crime;\\nI intend to avoid even the occasion of it.\\nG s REASON.\\nOnce I was a victim of the drink habit. I am resolved\\nnever again to submit to its slavery.\\nH s REASON.\\nWhen the demon of discord caused by drink enters the\\nhouse, the Angel of Peace departs. I prefer dwelling with\\nthe Angel of Peace than with the demon of discord.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0225.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "204 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nMany new members joined the temperance socie-\\nties of the women as well as of the men, recruits\\nbeing enrolled, however, only after the mission was\\nover, lest brittle timber should be put into the good\\nship. Over three hundred members were added to\\nthe great Holy Name Society, and large additions\\nwere made to the League of the Sacred Heart and\\nthe Sodality of the Annunciation. Meantime a class\\nof grown-up persons was formed for confirmation,\\nand Bishop Farley administered the sacrament to\\nmore than two hundred. Thus the Catholic mission\\nwas a signal success.\\nLet us do justice to those who mainly caused it\\nthe practical Catholics of the parish. When appealed\\nto to be missionaries with us, to pray and to work as\\nsent by God to save sinners, they took us at our\\nword. They beset sinners with every form of spirit-\\nual attack and gave them no rest till they surren-\\ndered and came to the services. Even Protestants\\nhelped. These saw the big sign or read the press no-\\ntices which we managed to have inserted in the city\\ndailies, and chaffed their Catholic friends, not all in\\njoke either, about attending to their religion. Two\\nProtestants working down-town with a hickory\\nCatholic of the parish saw the sign, and one of them\\nsaid If I were a Catholic I would show my ap-\\npreciation of my religion by going to that mission.\\nThe other Protestant backed him up, and their care-\\nless friend was finally shamed into making the mis-\\nsion, and related the incident to one of the mission-\\naries an illustration, by the way, of the decadence\\nof Protestant prejudice. During the four Catholic", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0226.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A [CATHOLIc] MISSION 205\\nweeks the people were now and then reminded of the\\nweek for the non-Cathohcs which was coming. Each\\npenitent received, folded in the ordinary remem-\\nbrance leaflet (itself containing a prayer for conver-\\nsions) the following ingeniously concocted stimulant\\nto missionary effort:\\nApostolate of Prayer\\nAND\\nWork for the Conversion of America to the True\\nFaith of Christ.\\n1. Select One Soul for whose conversion you wish to pray\\nin a most special manner.\\n2. Pray daily, in union with all the members, that the\\nMost Precious Blood of our Lord and Saviour Jesus\\nChrist may fall upon and save that one soul.\\n3. By good example, by great gentleness and kindness, at-\\ntract that one soul to Christ. Lose no favorable oppor-\\ntunity, by conversation, Catholic reading, acts of charity\\nand self-sacrifice, to gain that one soul for whom Jesus\\ndied on the Cross.\\n4. Do not lose hope if you do not at once succeed. Re-\\nmember that patience is a missionary virtue as well as\\nzeal. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should\\ncast seed into the earth, and should sleep and rise, night\\nand day, and the seed should spring, and grow up whilst\\nhe knoweth not. (St. Mark iv. 26.)\\n5. Report success to your Pastor, and bring him others to\\njoin this Apostolate. One soul is worth the Blood of\\nthe Redeemer.\\nA Prayer for Christian Unity.\\nO God the Holy Ghost, Spirit of Truth and Love, who\\ndesirest that all nations and peoples and tongues should\\nbe brought into one Faith, we beseech Thee to enlighten", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0227.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "2o6\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nour understanding and strengthen our will, that we may\\nzealously work and pray for the conversion of our beloved\\ncountry. Grant us the privilege of helping our fellow-\\ncountrymen to believe the doctrines which our Lord Jesus\\nChrist taught by His Apostles, and to accept the means of\\nsalvation which, through their successors, He administers\\nunto men s souls. O Holy Spirit! Thou personal Bond of\\nInfinite and Eternal Union between the Father and the\\nSon, grant that all mankind may be made one, as in Thee\\nthe Father and the Son are one grant that all may belong\\nto that one Fold, of which Christ is the one Shepherd, and\\ngo onward by the one Way of Truth to life everlasting.\\nAmen.\\nOur Father; Hail Mary; Glory be to the Father.\\nWe opened the non-Catholic mission the closing\\nSunday of the last week of the Catholic mission. Of\\ncourse every effort had been made by the missiona-\\nries to attract Protestants to the services, depending\\nmainly, however, upon the personal exertions of\\nour parishioners among their friends. Needless to\\nsay that vast audiences of Catholics came but we\\nhad, as we expected, a large attendance of non-\\nCatholics every night, no less than six hundred at\\nsome of the lectures, perhaps even more. The zeal\\nof Catholics for their own salvation broadened out\\nuntil it embraced their separated brethren, and by\\nevery means allowable sought to bring them to the\\nchurch. We wish to insist that the reason for the\\nevident improvement in tone as well as increased at-\\ntendance of non-Catholics at this year s mission is\\nto be attributed to the Catholic people s zeal. In this\\nparish they have been for many years steadily re-\\nminded of their vocation to convert their fellow-citi-\\nzens to the true religion, and now they are pretty", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0228.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A [CATHOLIC] MISSION 20/\\nfully awake to that holy duty. They know that we\\nare ready to do our part, and always at their service\\nto instruct or even to argue w^ith their non-Catholic\\nfriends, and that we have in the church office an un-\\nfailing supply of free doctrinal literature. In fact\\nthe people are beginning to have a missionary con-\\nscience, and results show accordingly. This is il-\\nlustrated by the way the invitations to non-Catholics\\nwere distributed. We printed three thousand copies\\nof the accompanying card, placed them in envelopes,\\nand notified the people at Mass two Sundays before\\nwe began with the non-Catholics the three thousand\\nwere gone in a flash it was hard to get a single card\\nthat Sunday noon. They were all addressed and\\nmailed by the people to their non-Catholic friends\\nand this was a strong reinforcement to the invita-\\ntions given personally.\\nYoti are invited to attend a course of\\nLectures in the Paulist Church,\\nCohimbtts Avenue and Fifty-ninth\\nStreet, during the evenings of the\\nweek beginning Sunday, February 6.\\nThe topics chosen are calculated to in-\\nterest you very deeply, bearing as\\nthey do tipon matters of vital religious\\ninterest. They zvill be presented in a\\nfriendly spirit, our purpose being a\\nplain exposition of Catholic doctrine\\nand practice.\\nThis card zvill secure you a seat dur-,\\ning the entire course.\\nVery faithfully yours.\\nThe Paulist Fathers.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0229.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "208 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\nThe reverse of the card read as follows\\nList of Lecture Topics\\nNo Salvation outside the Catholic\\nChurch. This dogma clearly\\nexplained.\\nHow to be rid of Sin. Actual prac-\\ntice of Catholics. The Confes-\\nsional.\\nThe Dead. Our relation to those who\\nhave gone before us.\\nChurch Authority. Its necessity for\\npreserving purity of doctrine\\nand administering the aids of\\nreligion.\\nCommunion with the blessed in\\nHeaven. The intercession of\\nthe Saints.\\nThe Real Presence of Christ in the\\nEucharist. The Sacrifice of\\nthe Mass.\\nThe Interior Life of Catholics.\\nPrayer, Meditation, Sanctifica-\\ntion.\\nI\\nI\\nQuestion Box\\nThe result was very consoling. The most intelli-\\ngent of our Catholics were present every evening,\\nmingled with the best kind of non-Catholics, whom\\nthey had in most cases brought with them. We no-\\nticed that a very large proportion of our guests, as", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0230.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A [CATHOLIc] MISSION 209\\nwe may call them, acted not only with decorum, but\\neven with reverence, many of them joining in the\\nhymns, and kneeling during Benediction of the\\nBlessed Sacrament.\\nDoctrinal leaflets were eagerly accepted every\\nnight. Many hundreds of good books were bought\\nby the non-Catholics at the church entrances (for a\\nvery small price, to be sure) and taken home to play\\nthe silent part of the Apostolate of the Press in fu-\\nture conversions. Ninety-one non-Catholics attended\\nthe first meeting of our Inquiry Class. Of these more\\nthan three-fourths are practically certain of taking\\ninstructions and of being received into the church in\\nthe near future this in addition to about a score of\\nconverts already received, men and women whose\\ninstruction was found advanced enough to be fin-\\nished during the five weeks of the mission.\\nThe faults we have to find with the Catholic mis-\\nsion are all centered in one a week is hardly long\\nenough to add to conversion from a sinful life a\\nsufficiently developed prospect of perseverance. We\\nhave said that we preach the old mission of St. Al-\\nphonsus; let us frankly correct that statement, and\\nadmit that we and missionaries generally preach an\\nabridgement of it we do not, we cannot as yet, give\\nthe fulness of eflfect in an eight days mission that\\ncan be given by a fortnight. The old mission which\\nthe writer knew, even as lately as in the early seven-\\nties, is now seldom given. It embraced two full\\nweeks of preaching to the same auditory it fully de-\\nveloped the motives of repentance it fully developed\\nthe means of perseverance. Special discourses were", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0231.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "2IO REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ndelivered against besetting vices the love of God,\\nand the sufferings of Christ, together with other of\\nthe nobler motives for a good life, were not crowded\\ninto the background; they were so strongly urged\\nthat they could dominantly characterize the whole\\nspiritual effect of the mission. In all religious influ-\\nences time is of great value, hurry is an injury as,\\nfor example, even an appearance of haste in a con-\\nfessor hurts his ministry, just as a leisurely, deliber-\\nate, patient, and waiting manner helps him. So with\\nour divided missions, and our one week s mis-\\nsions generally they are too short in time, they are\\ntoo scanty in matter. It is remarkable that with all\\nthis deficiency so many sinners are permanently con-\\nverted, being helped by good example at home, by\\ngood reading, by increased church facilities, by\\nmore numerous clergy for a zealous and painstak-\\ning parish priest is a gift of God for perseverance\\nsuperior to that any mission can give. But let us\\nnot cease to hope that missionaries may be so multi-\\nplied that soon the integral fulness of spiritual bene-\\nfit may be easily given in these gatherings of the\\npeople for a renewal of Christ s sovereignty over\\nthem and the freer working of his church for their\\nsalvation. We read in the history of missions in\\nItaly and France that a band of fathers would re-\\nmain in a small parish over a month, thoroughly\\nhunt up every sinner, first drive home the fear of\\nGod till it became a permanent quality of the soul,\\nthen elevate this motive by constant preaching and\\npersonal converse into habitual and conscious love of\\nJesus Christ. Much the same should be done to-day", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0232.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "THE STORY OF A [cATHOLIc] MISSION 211\\nin a great number of our own parishes, and it is not\\ndone for lack of missionaries.\\nWhat somewhat atoned for this want in our mis-\\nsion, though not entirely, was the great church\\nwhich accommodated more than three thousand per-\\nsons, most of whom could be seated during the ser-\\nvices. The congregational singing also helped to\\nsoften hearts. The people were their own choir at\\nevery service, early morning and night. The hymns\\nare tuneful and their words full of solid doctrine\\nworth knowing by heart. The singing, especiali;\\nthat by the great chorus of the men, was something\\nheavenly. The men as they sang were preaching\\nGod s truth to themselves in noble musical cadence\\nthey felt it, and it aided the mission effect wonder-\\nfully.\\nFewer defects, we think, can be found in the non-\\nLathohc mission than in the Catholic one. We got\\nthe audience, we imparted plain teaching of the chief\\ntypically Catholic doctrines, we answered questions\\nranging over the entire field of religion, natural and\\nrevealed, and we stocked every non-Catholic hearer\\nwith the printed truth in abundance. What more\\ncould we do? The answer is the burden of com-\\nplaint of all who are engaged in this Apostolate; we\\ndo not preach penance enough to non-Catholics, nor\\nother motives which are calculated to stimulate the\\nconscience to positive acceptance of the truth, as\\nwell as to active search for it.\\nTo this the rejoinder is that non-Catholics are not\\nnearly so much attracted by such topics as awake a\\ndead conscience as they are by those which are in", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0233.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "212 REVIVALS AND MISSIONS\\ndispute between themselves and the church. This\\ncourse may be pursued, however: the doctrinal dis-\\ncourses may be toned with a gentle note of divine\\nlove, or some strong sentiment of responsibility to\\nGod as indeed we tried to do.\\nAnyway, we have reason to be thankful to God for\\nour mission, one of a kind given by all communities\\nand by the new diocesan missionaries everywhere in\\nthis country. As to converts, our success this time\\nis very encouraging. Consider that every convert,\\naccording to the usual rule, will sooner or later bring\\nin at least o^e other, generally more, and this gives\\na cheerful outlook. To him that hath shall be\\ngiven is never more true than in the case of a par-\\nish in which converts already abound. Each har-\\nvest fills not only the barns, but provides seed-corn\\nfor yet other harvests.\\nTHE END", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0234.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nAcknowledgment Card, 130, 131.\\nAdvertising Committee, 91, 92.\\nAdams, Thomas, 9.\\nA Devoted Woman, y^)-\\nAfter Meetings, 103-138.\\nAge of Accountability, 122.\\nAitken, Robert, 158-179.\\nArchbishop of York, 159.\\nBeecher, Dr. Lyman, no.\\nBelief in Revivals, 140.\\nBenefit of Revivals, 64.\\nBishop of Rochester, 159-174.\\nBooth, Rev. R. R., D. D., 4-5.\\nBooth, Mrs. Catherine, 5.\\nBrief Service, 138.\\nBushnell, Dr., 60.\\nCalvin, 19.\\nCanvassing Committee, 92.\\nCards for Inquirers, 85-102.\\nCave of Engedi, 149.\\nCaring for Results, 131-132.\\nChurch in Sardis, 162.\\nChurch Officers, 82.\\nChurch Officer s Concern, 74.\\nChambers, Dr., Z2.\\nChance in Early Life, 122.\\n213", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0235.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "214 INDEX\\nConception of Lost Condition of Men, 136.\\nConfidence in God, 118- 119\\nConviction of Sinners, 78.\\nCuyler, Dr. T. L., 61.\\nDavies, Samuel, 109-110.\\nDevotional Committee, 95-\\nDe.Paul, St. Vincent, 158.\\nDeism, 12.\\nDean Church, London, 160.\\nDECISION DAY, 121 to 132, inclusive.\\nAge of accountability, 122.\\nPast redemption point, 122.\\nChance in early life, 122.\\nDanger in delay, 124-125-126.\\nPreparing for decision day, 127-128-129.\\nThe plan, 129.\\nThe teacher, 130.\\nThe acknowledgment card, 130-131-\\nCaring for results, 131-132.\\nDoorkeeper at Meetings, 97-\\nDominican and Redemptorist Monks, 159.\\nDisraeli, ii5-\\nDistrust in Revivals, 139-\\nDrummond, Henry, 176.\\nDwight, 24.\\nEarl of Shaftesbury, 186.\\nEdwards, Jonathan, 13, 14, I5, 16, I7, 28, 107, 108, 109, no.\\nEdward Whitfield Compared, 19.\\nElliott, Rev. Walter, 188.\\nEvery Sermon with plan of Salvation, 140.\\nEvangelists, 64, 65, iS9-\\nExecutive Committee, 89-90.\\nExpect Results, 119.\\nFarwell, John V., 36.\\nFinance Committee, 90.\\nFinney, Charles G., 7, 24- 25, 27, 28, 33, 40, 41, 42, 69, 107.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0236.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "INDEX 215\\nFinney s Conversion, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56,\\n57, 58.\\nFree Will Offering, 96.\\nGale, Rev. George W., 43.\\nGeneral Preparation for a Revival, 86.\\nGeneral Convention of 1869, 159.\\nGriffin, Dr. Edward Dorr, 24, 81-111.\\nGuild of the Iron Cross, 161.\\nHetherington, Dr., 2.\\nHelpfulness of Personal Effort, 137.\\nHistory of Parochial Mission, 158-161.\\nHoly Ghost, 10, 26, 38, 44, 45, 46, 65, 66, 6^, 69, yz, 79, 80,\\n83, 107, 115, 140, 164, 174.\\nHumphrey s Letters, 78.\\nINDICATION OF A REVIVAL, 67 to 79.\\nMr. Spurgeon, 67.\\nThe Prayer Meeting, 69.\\nThe Word of God, 69.\\nZeal in the Church, 69-\\n72.\\nMr. Finney, 69.\\nSpirit of Prayer, 71.\\nDevoted Woman, 72.\\nChurch Officers Con-\\ncern, 74.\\nPointed Preaching, 76.\\nRevival in Rochester, 77,\\nConviction of Sinners,\\n78.\\nDr. Humphreys Let-\\nters if^\\nIllustration of Hindrance, 142.\\nInquirers Cards, 85-102.\\nInquirers, 104.\\nInfidelity, 143.\\nIntense Desire for Revival, 81.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0237.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "2 1 6 INDEX\\nJustification, 107-108.\\nKimball, Edward, 34-\\nLack of Earnestness, 140.\\nLondon Mission, i58-i59-\\nLuther, Martin, 19-61.\\nMaterialistic Methods, 26.\\nMcAuley, Jerry, 186.\\nMcCheyne, 140.\\nMeroz, I39-\\nMETHODS OF WORK, 83 to 106.\\nPastors, 104.\\nu Subjects for Sermons, 84.\\nInquirers Cards, 85-102.\\nt( General Preparation, 86.\\na Preparation in Jacksonville, 111.,\\n86.\\nit Union Prayer Meeting, 87.\\na u a Special Suggestions for Organi-\\nzation, 88-89.\\nti Executive Committee, 89-90.\\nii Advertising Committee, 91-92.\\na Canvassing Committee, 92.\\na Music Committee, 94-95-\\nDevotional Committee, 95.\\nit ii Ushers and Assistants, 96, 97, 9^,\\n99, 100, lOI.\\nDoorkeeper, 97.\\na After Meetings, 103-138.\\na Inquirers, 104.\\nMethods and Machinery, I33-\\nMoody, D. L., 4, 31, 32, ZZ. 34, 35, 36, 2 7, 38, Ii3, Ii4, 120,\\n152, 181.\\nMoorhouse, Harry, 114.\\nMills, 24.\\nMuller, George, I35-", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0238.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "INDEX 217\\nMusic Committee, 94-95.\\nMagnify the Word of God, 107.\\nNettleton, Dr. Asahel, 24, 25, 27, 28, 40, 112, 113.\\nNeglect to Wait Before God, ^2 2i\\nNewell, William W., D. D., 114.\\nNewton, Dr. Richard, 176.\\nNoon Day Meeting, 149.\\nNorthfield, 176.\\nNo Man Cared for my Soul (Sermon), 148.\\nNew York Advent Mission, 160.\\nOxford, 22-23.\\nPastors, 84, 115, 140.\\nPaul, 39, 141.\\nParochial Mission Society for the United States, 160, 178.\\nPast Redemption Point, 122.\\nPeople a Hindrance, 141.\\nPointed Preaching, 76.\\nProper Ventilation, 137-138.\\nPreparing for Decision Day, 127, 128, 129.\\nPreparation in Jacksonville, 111., 86.\\nPresbyterian Churches in Philadelphia, 64, 81, no.\\nPrejudice against Revivals, i.\\nProfound Belief in the Holy Ghost, 134.\\nPREACHING IN REVIVALS, 107 to 120, inclusive.\\nFearless Preachers, 107.\\nMr. Edwards at Enfield,\\n108.\\nDavies of Virginia, 109.\\nDr. Lyman Beecher, no.\\nDr. Griffin, in.\\nNettleton, n2-n3.\\nD. L. Moody, n3-n4.\\nHarry Moorhouse, n4.\\nWilliam W. Newell, n4.\\nDisraeli, n5.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0239.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "2l8\\nINDEX\\nPREACHING IN REVIVALS, Confidence m God, ii8.\\nExpect Results, 119.\\nProfession of Faith, 119.\\nPlan of Salvation, 119.\\nMoody and Sankey, 120.\\nPREPARING FOR A REVIVAL, 80-82.\\nIntense Desire, 81.\\nDr. Griffin, 81.\\nSeason of Prayer, 82.\\nChurch Officers, 82.\\nREVIVALS HINDERED, 139 to 143.\\nDistrust in Revivals, 139.\\nPlan of Salvation, 139.\\nBelief in Revival, 140.\\nPastors, 140.\\nLack of Earnestness, 140.\\nPeople a Hindrance, 141.\\nIllustration of Hindrance, 142.\\nInfidelity, 143.\\nRationalistic Methods, 26.\\nRevivals, Benefit of, 64.\\nIntense Desire for, 81.\\nIn Old Testament, 3.\\nSecond Era of, 24.\\nPrejudice Against, i.\\nAttack upon, 6.\\nRevival in Rochester, 77.\\nRevival of 1857, 61.\\nRevival of 1858, 31.\\nRevival of 1859, 29.\\nReaction Toward Religion, 20.\\nREVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMON, 144 to 157.\\nTexts for The\\nChurch, 144-145.\\nSermons on The\\nHoly Ghost, 145-\\n146.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0240.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\n219\\nREVIVAL TEXTS AND SERMONS, For Young People,\\n146.\\nFor Women, 146.\\nFor Men, 146-147.\\nFor The Unsaved,\\n147-148.\\nTo Christians, 148,\\n149, 150, 151, 152,\\n153, 154, 155, 156,\\n157.\\nREVIVALS HELPED, 133 to 138.\\nNeglect to Wait Before God, 133.\\nMethods and Machinery, 133.\\nBelief in The Holy Ghost, 134.\\nBelief in Prayer, 135.\\nConception of the Lost Condition\\nof Men, 136.\\nPersonal Effort, 137.\\nPrayer List, 137.\\nProper Ventilation, 137-138.\\nBrief Service, 138.\\nSinging, 138.\\nSankey, Ira D., 36, ^y, 120.\\nSalvation Plan of, 119.\\nSecond Era of Revivals, 24.\\nSermons for the Church, 144-145.\\nSermons on the Holy Spirit, 145-146.\\nSermons for Men, 146-147.\\nSermons for Young People, 146.\\nSermons for Women, 146.\\nSermon to Christians, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, I54, 155.\\n156, 157.\\nSociety of St. John The Evangelist, 158.\\nSovereignty of God, 27.\\nSpecial Suggestions for Organization, 88-89.\\nSpirit of Prayer, 71.\\nSpurgeon, Mr., 67.", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0241.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "220 INDEX\\nSt. Vincent de Paul, 158.\\nTaylor, Hudson, 135.\\nTexts, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148.\\nThe Teacher, 130.\\nThe Church of England Parochial Mission Society, 159.\\nThe Great Awakening, 13.\\nThorold, Bishop, 179-182.\\nTolstoi, Count Leo, 155.\\nUnion Prayer Meetings, 87.\\nUshers and Assistants, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, loi.\\nVarley, Henry, 2^7-\\nVentilation, 137-138.\\nWesleyan Evangelists, 159.\\nWesley, John, 17, 18, 40, 107, 158.\\nWhitfield, George, 17, 18, 19, 20, 23, 40, 107, 109, 115.\\nWhitfield s Mother, 22.\\nWhitfield s Father, 20.\\nWhitfield and Edwards Compared, 19.\\nWilliam of Orange, 12.\\nWord of God, 69.\\nYoung Men s Christian Association, 31, 32, z 3^.\\nZeal in the Church, 69-72.", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0242.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "Hand-Booksfor Practical Workers in\\nChurch and Philanthropy.\\n..Edited by SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON...\\nProfessor of Church History in the\\nNew York University.\\nTHE BIBLE-SCHOOL: A Manual for Sunday-school\\nWorkers. By A. H. McKinney, Ph. D., Sec. N. Y.\\nState Sunday-school Association, formerly pastor of\\nOlivet Church. Net, 60 cents.\\nSOCIAL SETTLEMENTS. (Including College and\\nUniversity.) By Prof. C. R. Henderson, D. D., Prof,\\nof Sociology, University of Chicago, 111. Net. 60 cents.\\nTHE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. A Primer in\\nPastoral Theology. By Edward Judson, D. D., Pas-\\ntor of the Memorial Baptist Church, Nev^ York City.\\nWith an introductory word by Bishop Potter. Net,\\n60 cents.\\nYOUNG PEOPLE S SOCIETIES. By Leonard Wool-\\nSEY Bacon and Charles Addison Northrop, both of\\nNorwich, Conn. Net, 60 cents.\\nREVIVALS AND MISSIONS. By J. Wilbur Chap-\\nman, D. D., Pastor of Fourth Presbyterian Church,\\nNew York. Net, 60 cents.\\nFACTORY PEOPLE AND THEIR EMPLOYERS.\\nHow Their Relations are Made Pleasant and Profita-\\nble. By Edwin L. Shuey, M. A., author of Indus-\\ntrial Education Necessary, etc. Illustrated. Net,\\n75 cents.\\nTO FOLLOW\\nTHE COUNTRY CHURCH. By Rev. Austin B. Bas-\\nSETT, Ware, Mass. Net. 60 cents.\\nCITY EVANGELIZATION. By Frank Mason North,\\nD. D., New York City, Secretary Church Extension\\nand Missionary Society of the M. E. Church. Net, 60\\ncents.\\nTHE PRACTICE OF CHARITY. Co-operative and In-\\ndividual Attempts to Help Others. By Edward T.\\nDevine, Ph. D., Gen. Secretary Charity Organization\\nSociety. New York. Net, 60 cents.\\nWORKING PEOPLE S CLUBS. By Robert Graham,\\nSecretary Church Temperance Society, New York. Net,\\n60 cents.\\nRELATIONS OF RELIGION AND PHILANTHROPY.\\nBy John Huston Finley, LL. D., Ex-President of\\nKnox College, Galesburg, 111. Net, 60 cents.\\nnew YORK\\nLENTILHON COMPANY,\\n150 Fifth Avenue.", "height": "4117", "width": "2577", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0243.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3784", "width": "2386", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0244.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3784", "width": "2386", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0245.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3992", "width": "2295", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0246.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3992", "width": "2295", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0247.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "i J/M 18 f900", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0248.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4117", "width": "2536", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0249.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "", "height": "4119", "width": "2591", "jp2-path": "revivalsmissions01chap_0250.jp2"}}